The spring of strengthning grace in the Rock of Ages, Jesus Christ demonstrated in a plain and short sermon / preached at Twickenham in Middlesex, near Hampton-Court, April 16, 1648, by Thomas Hill ...
         Hill, Thomas, d. 1653.
      
       
         
           1648
        
      
       Approx. 149 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 30 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A43821
         Wing H2029
         ESTC R25713
         15585514
         ocm 15585514
         103961
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43821)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103961)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1150:10)
      
       
         
           
             The spring of strengthning grace in the Rock of Ages, Jesus Christ demonstrated in a plain and short sermon / preached at Twickenham in Middlesex, near Hampton-Court, April 16, 1648, by Thomas Hill ...
             Hill, Thomas, d. 1653.
          
           [2], 36, [2], 18 p.
           
             Printed for Peter Cole ...,
             London :
             1648.
          
           
             Includes: Truth and love happily married in the saints and in the churches of Christ.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Includes bibliographical references.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Ephesians IV, 15 -- Sermons.
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Timothy, 2nd, II, 1 -- Sermons.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Grace (Theology)
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SPRING
           OF
           Strengthning
           Grace
           In
           the
           ROCK
           of
           AGES
           ,
           CHRIST
           JESVS
           .
           DEMONSTRATED
           In
           a
           plain
           and
           short
           SERMON
           Preached
           at
           Twickenham
           in
           Middlesex
           ,
           near
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           April
           16.
           1648.
           
           By
           
             Thomas
             Hill
          
           D.D.
           Master
           of
           Trinity
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           PHIL.
           2.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Work
           out
           your
           own
           Salvation
           with
           fear
           and
           trembling
           :
           for
           God
           worketh
           in
           you
           ,
           both
           to
           will
           and
           to
           do
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           good
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           De
           ipsis
           hominum
           voluntatibus
           facit
           ,
           quod
           vult
           ,
           &
           quando
           vult
           ,
           habens
           humanorum
           cordium
           ,
           quo
           voluerit
           ,
           inclinandorum
           omnipotentissimam
           potestatem
           .
        
         
           Aug.
           de
           corrept
           .
           &
           Grat.
           cap.
           14.
           
        
         
           Christus
           meus
           &
           omnia
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Peter
             Cole
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Printing-Press
           in
           Cornhil
           ,
           near
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           ,
           1648.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               TRVTH
               and
               LOVE
               Happily
               Married
               in
               the
               SAINTS
               ,
               And
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 Ephesians
                 4.15
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 speaking
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 may
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 even
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 PAuls
                 chains
                 and
                 tears
              
               have
               had
               a
               prevailing
               rethorique
               ;
               he
               hath
               wept
               as
               well
               as
               swet
               over
               his
               hearers
               with
               good
               success
               :
               
               when
               he
               was
               to
               preach
               to
               Felix
               ,
               though
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               though
               with
               a
               Chain
               ,
               he
               made
               him
               tremble
               ;
               and
               here
               in
               the
               first
               Verse
               ,
               he
               comes
               as
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               their
               sakes
               to
               beseech
               them
               ;
               and
               a
               further
               and
               special
               Emphasis
               ,
               
               he
               comes
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               that
               which
               is
               most
               pleasing
               ,
               namely
               ,
               To
               Vnity
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               uses
               four
               several
               Arguments
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               There
               is
               a
               
                 common
                 engagement
                 of
                 all
                 Saints
                 to
                 Vnity
                 :
              
               I
               beseech
               you
               
                 walk
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 Vocation
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 you
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 lowliness
                 and
                 meekness
                 ,
                 forbearing
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 love
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 one
                 spirit
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 called
                 in
                 one
                 
                 hope
                 of
                 your
                 calling
                 ,
                 one
                 Lord
                 ,
                 one
                 Faith
                 ,
                 one
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 one
                 God
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 you
                 all
              
               ;
               here
               is
               a
               whole
               bundle
               of
               Arguments
               ,
               in
               this
               first
               consider
               your
               Vocation
               ,
               those
               Priviledges
               to
               which
               you
               are
               advanced
               thereby
               ;
               and
               they
               leave
               a
               very
               great
               obligation
               upon
               you
               ,
               as
               Saints
               to
               
                 study
                 Vnity
              
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               is
               an
               Argument
               from
               the
               
                 Equity
                 of
                 the
                 thing
              
               ,
               
               in
               the
               7.
               
               Verse
               .
               
                 Vnto
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 is
                 given
                 grace
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               unto
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ;
               every
               one
               hath
               
                 some
                 gift
              
               ,
               as
               it
               pleases
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 proportion
                 out
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 to
                 this
                 Saint
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               a
               measure
               to
               that
               Saint
               ;
               the
               
                 little
                 finger
              
               in
               the
               mystical
               body
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               is
               fit
               for
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               hand
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               is
               fit
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               with
               a
               common
               respect
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               mutual
               use
               
                 of
                 all
                 those
              
               ,
               with
               subserviency
               to
               the
               whole
               ;
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               mystical
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               equity
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               There
               is
               a
               very
               
                 great
                 congruity
              
               ;
               and
               that
               argument
               you
               shall
               finde
               in
               the
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               and
               11
               ,
               Verses
               :
               
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 ascend
              
               ,
               he
               gave
               
                 gifts
                 to
                 men
              
               ;
               all
               the
               gifts
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               graces
               ,
               they
               are
               derived
               from
               the
               same
               efficient
               cause
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               most
               incongruous
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               distracted
               and
               divided
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               reflect
               dishonorably
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               the
               sole
               efficient
               cause
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               
                 common
                 intents
                 and
                 purposes
              
               ,
               for
               good
               of
               the
               
                 mystical
                 body
              
               .
            
             
               
               But
               then
               fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               You
               have
               here
               another
               Argument
               from
               the
               
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
              
               ,
               
               till
               
                 we
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Vnity
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               we
               
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 tossed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 as
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 with
                 every
                 wind
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 head
              
               ;
               here
               is
               the
               necessity
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               'l
               never
               grow
               up
               to
               intimate
               communion
               and
               fellowship
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               you
               'l
               never
               make
               a
               wise
               improvement
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               members
               of
               the
               mystical
               body
               ,
               unless
               you
               learn
               this
               heavenly
               skill
               ,
               namely
               ,
               How
               
                 to
                 advance
                 Vnity
              
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               come
               to
               shew
               you
               what
               propositions
               this
               last
               Argument
               ,
               drawn
               from
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               
               will
               afford
               us
               ;
               in
               the
               15.
               
               Verse
               ,
               which
               by
               Gods
               assistance
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               weak
               measure
               of
               strength
               I
               have
               will
               bear
               ,
               I
               shall
               insist
               upon
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               
                 But
                 speaking
                 or
                 following
                 the
                 
                 Truth
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 :
              
               where
               first
               ,
               its
               clear
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 when
                 he
                 ascended
                 and
                 gave
                 gifts
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 did
                 intend
                 ,
                 did
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 .
              
            
             
               
               3.
               
               
                 Thinking
                 ,
                 speaking
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 method
                 to
                 our
                 Spiritual
                 welfare
              
               ;
               I
               'le
               begin
               with
               the
               first
               ,
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 particular
                 Saints
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
              
               
               In
               the
               state
               of
               
                 innocency
                 ,
                 Adam
                 was
              
               the
               head
               
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 family
              
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               he
               forfeited
               his
               headship
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               he
               did
               enjoy
               ,
               by
               eating
               the
               forbidden
               fruit
               ,
               that
               family
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               he
               was
               turn'd
               out
               of
               Paradice
               ,
               all
               was
               scattered
               abroad
               ,
               and
               we
               with
               him
               ,
               were
               then
               cast
               into
               
                 a
                 desperate
                 condition
              
               ,
               unless
               God
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               finde
               out
               a
               second
               Head
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               infiniteness
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               which
               Angels
               could
               not
               reach
               ,
               which
               men
               had
               not
               so
               much
               as
               any
               thoughts
               of
               ,
               or
               desires
               after
               ,
               
                 God
                 pitched
                 upon
              
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               and
               
                 designed
                 him
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Corporation
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
              
               of
               a
               certain
               number
               given
               unto
               him
               in
               his
               eternal
               Counsel
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               should
               undertake
               ;
               and
               this
               learned
               Expositors
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               speaks
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               there
               in
               Ephesians
               1.10
               .
               That
               he
               might
               
                 gather
                 together
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               
               that
               all
               things
               might
               be
               headed
               under
               one
               ;
               headed
               under
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               Now
               before
               the
               fall
               ,
               all
               were
               
                 headed
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Adam
              
               ;
               now
               when
               they
               were
               in
               a
               shatter'd
               condition
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               
                 reconciled
                 and
                 collected
                 ,
                 headed
                 under
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               for
               the
               better
               opening
               of
               this
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               pleased
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               three
               particulars
               :
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               Here
               is
               the
               Headship
               it self
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Here
               is
               the
               
                 Appropriation
                 of
                 this
                 Headship
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               is
               a
               Head.
               
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               Here
               is
               the
               Title
               to
               this
               Headship
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               For
               the
               
                 Headship
                 it self
              
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               Head
               ,
            
             
               
               1.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               his
               preheminence
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               expression
               in
               1
               Col.
               17.18
               .
               In
               all
               things
               having
               the
               preheminence
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               
               Head
               ;
               every
               member
               in
               the
               mystical
               body
               hath
               a
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               is
               advanced
               to
               an
               excellency
               ,
               to
               some
               degree
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               that
               hath
               the
               preheminency
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Head
               ,
               that
               is
               Christ
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               if
               you
               look
               upon
               a
               Picture
               ,
               there
               the
               head
               of
               a
               man
               hath
               a
               preheminence
               ,
               therefore
               we
               must
               have
               more
               then
               this
               :
               He
               is
               head
               ,
            
             
               
               2.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               Direction
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               Power
               ,
               being
               a
               wise
               head
               ,
               able
               to
               
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 guide
                 ,
                 and
                 govern
                 the
                 body
              
               ;
               as
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               speaks
               of
               him
               in
               1
               Pet
               ,
               3.22
               .
               
                 Who
                 is
                 gone
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Authorities
                 and
                 Powers
                 being
                 made
                 subject
                 to
                 him
              
               ;
               he
               hath
               a
               universal
               ,
               and
               absolute
               regiment
               over
               all
               things
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               over
               men
               and
               Devils
               :
               but
               then
            
             
               
               3.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               that
               
                 Influence
                 that
                 he
                 doth
              
               convey
               to
               the
               bodies
               :
               
                 Sence
                 and
                 Motion
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 Christ
              
               as
               the
               spring
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               
                 natural
                 body
              
               ,
               there
               the
               heart
               is
               
                 primum
                 vivens
              
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               
                 mystical
                 body
              
               ,
               the
               head
               is
               
                 primum
                 vivens
              
               ,
               and
               he
               gives
               life
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               derive
               our
               life
               from
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               head
               ;
               he
               hath
               life
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               it
               abundantly
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               he
               lives
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               live
               ;
               as
               I
               remember
               there
               is
               such
               an
               expression
               in
               John
               10.10
               .
            
             
               
               4.
               
               In
               
                 regard
                 of
                 Vnion
              
               ,
               he
               doth
               tie
               altogether
               ;
               the
               
                 nerves
                 and
                 sinews
              
               would
               not
               unite
               the
               members
               of
               the
               mystical
               body
               ,
               unless
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 were
                 the
                 Head
              
               ;
               As
               he
               is
               the
               
                 Foundation
                 stone
              
               ,
               and
               so
               supports
               the
               building
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               the
               
                 Corner
                 stone
              
               ,
               both
               the
               beauty
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               union
               of
               the
               building
               ,
               
                 Fundatio
                 fundatissima
              
               ,
               as
               Junius
               renders
               it
               ,
               in
               Isa
               28.16
               .
               a
               most
               sure
               foundation
               ,
               and
               the
               Corner
               stone
               ,
               as
               Peter
               hath
               it
               ,
               in
               1
               Pet.
               2.7
               ,
               8.
               with
               reference
               to
               that
               place
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               these
               four
               particulars
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               a
               Headship
               :
               
               the
               next
               thing
               is
               now
               ,
               
                 The
                 appropriation
                 of
                 this
                 Headship
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 is
                 he
                 a
                 head
                 ?
              
               He
               is
               an
               
                 external
                 Head
              
               to
               all
               the
               members
               of
               the
               visible
               Church
               ,
               to
               all
               professors
               as
               he
               is
               a
               vine
               ,
               and
               doth
               communicate
               some
               sap
               to
               those
               that
               are
               in
               him
               ,
               no
               way
               but
               by
               an
               external
               profession
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               it
               intimated
               in
               John
               15.2
               .
               
                 Every
                 branch
                 in
                 me
                 that
                 bears
                 not
                 fruit
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 down
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 fire
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               are
               some
               
                 branches
                 in
                 him
                 externally
              
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               an
               external
               
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               vine
               ;
               but
               indeed
               ,
               he
               is
               properly
               
               
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 his
                 body
              
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               Head
               to
               those
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               is
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               Ephesians
               5.23
               .
               
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 a
                 common
                 relation
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 more
                 pecular
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Subject
                 and
                 a
                 Spouse
                 ,
              
               
               and
               so
               
                 hath
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 his
                 Church
              
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               a
               full
               
                 commensuration
                 betwixt
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 glorious
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 Trinitie
              
               ;
               they
               are
               grossly
               mistaken
               that
               will
               make
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 all
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               in
               their
               sence
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               them
               Salvabiles
               if
               they
               will
               ,
               and
               yet
               cannot
               say
               ,
               That
               either
               
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 Christ
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 all
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               or
               that
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 apply
                 that
                 Redemption
                 to
                 all
                 ,
              
               for
               there
               is
               a
               commensuration
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               adaequation
               ,
               betwixt
               
                 the
                 three
                 glorious
                 Persons
              
               in
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               their
               workings
               for
               the
               
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
              
               :
               Jesus
               Christ
               dyes
               for
               those
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               purposes
               of
               Salvation
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               wicked
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               may
               have
               
                 some
                 benefit
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               as
               all
               have
               some
               common
               
                 pledges
                 of
                 the
                 bounty
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               may
               have
               some
               
                 common
                 operations
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               'l
               speak
               of
               any
               thing
               as
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               commensuration
               betwixt
               the
               three
               persons
               in
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               their
               workings
               ;
               
                 Elect
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 foreknowledge
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sprinkling
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               in
               1
               Pet.
               1.2
               .
               indeed
               in
               1
               John
               2.2
               .
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 propitiation
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 ours
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 :
              
               
               to
               whom
               did
               John
               write
               that
               Ep●stle
               ?
               to
               the
               Jews
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               shew
               that
               they
               had
               not
               all
               Religion
               now
               engross'd
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Election
               of
               God
               did
               not
               still
               run
               amongst
               them
               ,
               only
               he
               speaks
               in
               that
               dialect
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               intend
               every
               particular
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               then
               he
               must
               intend
               men
               
                 that
                 sin
                 against
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               impossible
               that
               they
               should
               be
               saved
               :
               No
               man
               will
               say
               that
               understands
               any
               thing
               ,
               even
               in
               
                 Catechistical
                 Divinity
              
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               dyed
               to
               save
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               must
               do
               ,
               if
               he
               dyed
               for
               every
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               such
               purposes
               to
               save
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               1
               Tim.
               1.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 He
                 is
                 given
                 a
                 ransom
                 for
                 all
              
               ;
               why
               all
               ?
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 now
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
              
               ;
               as
               Jesus
               Christ
               did
               take
               our
               nature
               upon
               him
               ,
               both
               
                 Jews
                 and
                 
                 Gentiles
              
               ,
               all
               estates
               shall
               have
               the
               common
               priviledge
               ,
               and
               benefit
               ,
               and
               advantage
               of
               being
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               receive
               blessings
               from
               him
               ,
               spiritual
               saving
               blessings
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               conditions
               ,
               whether
               Kings
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               Authority
               ,
               or
               Servants
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               not
               every
               particular
               person
               ,
               but
               as
               in
               one
               place
               
                 Jews
                 or
                 Gentiles
              
               ,
               so
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               not
               this
               or
               that
               condition
               ,
               
                 but
                 all
                 estates
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 relations
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 conditions
              
               ;
               but
               still
               the
               Appropriation
               is
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               here
               he
               saith
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               whole
               body
               is
               joyned
               together
               in
               the
               16.
               
               Vers.
               from
               whom
               ,
               
                 from
                 Christ
              
               the
               whole
               body
               is
               joyned
               together
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               the
               body
               that
               hath
               
                 this
                 influence
                 from
                 him
              
               ;
               
               but
               then
            
             
               3.
               
               What
               is
               his
               Title
               to
               his
               Headship
               ?
               it
               is
               threefold
               ;
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               
                 The
                 designation
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 :
              
               God
               the
               Father
               hath
               sealed
               him
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Head
               to
               the
               Church
               over
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               Ephe.
               1.22
               ,
               23.
               and
               then
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ;
               
                 His
                 personal
                 fitness
              
               :
               Of
               his
               fulness
               we
               all
               receive
               grace
               for
               grace
               ,
               In
               him
               are
               hid
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               wisdom
               ;
               and
               then
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 His
                 own
                 propitious
                 readiness
              
               :
               We
               were
               not
               in
               any
               degree
               so
               willing
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               to
               save
               us
               ;
               
                 He
                 came
                 down
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 lost
              
               ;
               
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               anointed
               him
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               business
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               had
               a
               Commission
               from
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               came
               under
               the
               
                 Broad-Seal
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               so
               he
               had
               a
               strong
               
               inclination
               ●●●m
               his
               own
               bowels
               ,
               to
               engage
               him
               to
               it
               ;
               there
               is
               his
               Title
               :
               the
               use
               of
               this
               ,
            
             
               
               1.
               
               To
               trie
               the
               
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Headship
                 to
                 the
                 Church
              
               ;
               how
               comes
               he
               by
               it
               ?
               for
               a
               Church
               to
               have
               two
               Heads
               ,
               one
               
                 body
                 to
                 have
                 two
                 heads
              
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Monster
               ,
               you
               'l
               make
               it
               Monstrous
               ;
               we
               do
               allow
               in
               a
               good
               sence
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 ,
                 Caput
                 politicum
              
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               command
               good
               things
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               restrain
               evil
               according
               to
               that
               Word
               ;
               we
               hold
               forth
               confidently
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               onely
               proper
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               doth
               convey
               all
               saving
               spiritual
               blessings
               ;
               life
               ,
               nourishment
               ,
               direction
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               admirable
               advantages
               to
               the
               body
               ;
               
               we
               cannot
               allow
               a
               
                 Caput
                 Vicarium
              
               ,
               a
               
                 Ministerial
                 Head
              
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               that
               ;
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               Head
               ;
               here
               is
               an
               Article
               
               that
               gives
               an
               Emphasis
               ,
               what
               needs
               it
               any
               other
               ?
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 present
                 always
                 in
                 his
                 Church
              
               ;
               when
               he
               withdrew
               his
               
                 Corporal
                 presence
              
               ,
               he
               would
               then
               requite
               his
               Church
               with
               his
               
                 Spiritual
                 presence
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 accompany
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
              
               But
               the
               Pope
               as
               great
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               cannot
               be
               present
               in
               every
               place
               ;
               we
               need
               not
               spend
               any
               more
               time
               in
               crying
               down
               that
               that
               is
               so
               prodigious
               :
               so
               many
               several
               Saints
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               several
               Churches
               ,
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               a
               Pope
               can
               
                 be
                 Head
                 of
                 them
                 all
              
               ?
               but
               then
            
             
               2.
               
               Beware
               of
               being
               
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 member
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
              
               If
               Christ
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               
               surely
               his
               body
               
                 is
                 dear
                 to
                 him
              
               ;
               never
               think
               to
               ruine
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               to
               drown
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               
                 Head
                 is
                 able
              
               to
               keep
               it self
               above
               wat●●
               ;
               never
               think
               to
               hurt
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               head
               is
               able
               to
               secure
               it
               ,
               and
               protect
               it
               ,
               and
               defend
               it
               ;
               there
               are
               very
               notable
               expressions
               in
               several
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               as
               in
               Daniel
               ,
               There
               are
               four
               great
               Monarchies
               ,
               
               
                 then
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 stone
                 hewen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 breaks
                 them
                 all
                 ,
              
               one
               after
               another
               ;
               
                 All
                 opposite
                 powers
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
              
               and
               Headship
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               be
               confounded
               ,
               
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 Devil
                 and
                 all
                 :
              
               All
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               earth
               shall
               at
               last
               become
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               his
               Christs
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               the
               12.
               of
               Zachary
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               there
               in
               the
               5.
               
               Verse
               ,
               
                 Jerusalem
                 shall
                 be
                 inhabited
                 as
                 towns
                 without
                 walls
                 numerously
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ●nto
                 her
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 fire
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 her
              
               ;
               a
               wall
               of
               fire
               to
               burn
               up
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               the
               glory
               in
               the
               midd'st
               of
               her
               ,
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 any
                 place
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 create
                 a
                 defence
                 upon
                 the
                 glory
              
               ;
               an
               admirable
               place
               in
               the
               4.
               of
               Isaiah
               ,
               
               Pour
               upon
               them
               a
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 burning
                 and
                 judgement
              
               ,
               to
               direct
               them
               ,
               and
               consume
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               create
               a
               defence
               upon
               all
               the
               glory
               ,
               
                 upon
                 his
                 Saints
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
              
               so
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               count
               them
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               no
               preparations
               in
               them
               to
               raise
               a
               defence
               ,
               he
               will
               create
               it
               ;
               yea
               in
               Zach.
               12.2
               .
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 Jerusalem
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 trembling
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 I
                 wil
                 make
                 Jerusalem
                 a
                 burthensome
                 stone
                 for
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 burthen
                 themselves
                 with
                 it
                 shall
                 
                 be
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 against
                 it
              
               ;
               
               O
               what
               encouragement
               is
               here
               for
               the
               poor
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Jerusalem
               !
               let
               all
               the
               desperate
               Atheists
               ,
               and
               prophane
               opposites
               ,
               combine
               against
               the
               people
               of
               God
               and
               plot
               ,
               although
               they
               may
               have
               it
               may
               be
               some
               particular
               advantages
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               they
               were
               
                 Pralio
                 victi
              
               ,
               but
               not
               Bello
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               now
               and
               then
               they
               may
               get
               an
               advantage
               
                 in
                 this
                 combate
              
               against
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               yet
               they
               shall
               never
               
                 totally
                 and
                 finally
                 overcome
                 them
              
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               all
               gathered
               together
               ;
               
                 God
                 will
                 make
                 Jerusalem
                 a
                 burthensome
                 stone
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 burthen
                 themselves
                 with
                 it
                 :
              
               There
               will
               a
               time
               come
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               will
               grinde
               to
               pieces
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               have
               any
               
                 Antipathy
                 against
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               when
               God
               will
               trample
               Satan
               and
               all
               other
               Enemies
               under
               the
               feet
               of
               his
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
               when
               God
               will
               call
               for
               all
               them
               forth
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               have
               him
               to
               rule
               over
               them
               ,
               
                 Bring
                 forth
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 I
                 should
                 raign
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slay
                 them
                 before
                 me
                 ,
              
               in
               Luke
               19.27
               .
               there
               is
               the
               second
               Use.
               
            
             
               
               3.
               
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               surely
               he
               must
               have
               a
               body
               ;
               an
               head
               without
               a
               body
               were
               prodigious
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Arminians
               must
               needs
               prove
               false
               ,
               
                 That
                 would
                 have
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 upon
                 these
                 terms
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               dye
               upon
               such
               considerations
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               should
               be
               left
               so
               far
               to
               mans
               Free-will
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               unless
               they
               would
               be
               so
               good
               natur'd
               as
               to
               believe
               ,
               when
               Jesus
               Christ
               call'd
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               have
               one
               Member
               ,
               
               no
               body
               at
               all
               :
               This
               is
               the
               erronious
               Doctrine
               of
               Arminius
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               that
               go
               upon
               his
               principles
               ;
               is
               it
               impossible
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               should
               not
               have
               one
               Member
               ,
               for
               he
               gives
               onely
               posse
               ,
               he
               gives
               not
               velle
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               not
               believe
               ,
               and
               improve
               your
               Free-will
               ,
               you
               may
               chuse
               whether
               ever
               you
               will
               believe
               or
               no
               ;
               they
               will
               not
               allow
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               by
               an
               
                 invinciable
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 almighty
                 power
                 ,
              
               shall
               carry
               men
               ,
               and
               overcome
               men
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               them
               of
               unwilling
               ,
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               believe
               ;
               yea
               ,
               where
               Arminius
               hath
               four
               decrees
               concerning
               the
               Salvation
               of
               men
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               all
               those
               four
               decrees
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               saved
               ,
               a
               miserable
               condition
               ;
               he
               tells
               you
               ,
               God
               hath
               decreed
               to
               give
               Christ
               ,
               and
               means
               ,
               and
               
               that
               all
               who
               believe
               shall
               be
               preserved
               and
               saved
               ,
               but
               he
               tells
               you
               not
               that
               he
               hath
               decreed
               to
               
                 give
                 faith
                 and
                 repentance
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 man
                 ,
              
               to
               enable
               him
               to
               believe
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               most
               
                 dishonorable
                 Doctrine
              
               to
               the
               Headship
               of
               Christ
               ;
               blessed
               be
               God
               that
               it
               so
               much
               discover'd
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               so
               far
               delivered
               from
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               most
               unhappily
               of
               late
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               got
               into
               too
               many
               Popular
               hands
               .
               But
               then
            
             
               4.
               
               Take
               heed
               (
               I
               beseech
               you
               )
               of
               any
               obstructions
               that
               might
               hinder
               a
               sweet
               communion
               betwixt
               the
               Head
               and
               the
               Members
               ,
               
               that
               might
               hinder
               an
               intercourse
               betwixt
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               your
               souls
               ;
               let
               this
               rather
               be
               your
               care
               ,
               to
               gain
               that
               heavenly
               skill
               ,
               how
               you
               may
               make
               use
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               as
               the
               Head.
               
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Give
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Soveraignty
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               all
               in
               all
               ;
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               his
               Independency
               ,
               to
               save
               whom
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               what
               he
               pleases
               with
               men
               ,
               
               to
               have
               mercy
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               Give
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               as
               a
               
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 seek
                 wisdom
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 you
                 ,
              
               in
               James
               1.5
               .
               as
               you
               should
               give
               him
               the
               honor
               of
               his
               Soveraignty
               ,
               allowing
               him
               this
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Potter
               ,
               he
               may
               make
               
                 some
                 vessels
                 to
                 honor
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 dishonor
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               3.
               
               Give
               him
               the
               honor
               
                 of
                 his
                 Riches
                 and
                 Fulness
              
               ,
               seek
               supplies
               from
               him
               ,
               do
               not
               live
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               nor
               upon
               your
               duties
               ,
               nor
               upon
               ordinances
               onely
               ,
               but
               live
               upon
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               all
               ,
               so
               give
               Christ
               the
               honor
               of
               being
               the
               spring
               of
               your
               Supplies
               ;
               
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 fresh
                 springs
              
               .
            
             
               
               4.
               
               Give
               him
               the
               honor
               of
               being
               the
               
                 best
                 friend
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               and
               labor
               for
               such
               an
               intimacy
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               you
               may
               be
               acquainted
               ,
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 ye
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 his
                 commandments
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 abode
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 manifest
                 himself
                 to
                 you
                 ,
              
               in
               John
               14.23
               .
               O
               how
               much
               of
               heaven
               will
               that
               soul
               have
               upon
               earth
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               Jesus
               Christ
               come
               and
               dwell
               with
               him
               !
               and
               when
               he
               goes
               to
               
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 manifest
                 himself
              
               ,
               when
               he
               goes
               to
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               paraphrase
               
                 upon
                 the
                 Bible
              
               ,
               and
               suggest
               
                 sweet
                 hints
              
               to
               him
               ;
               when
               he
               is
               in
               any
               straights
               ,
               overpower
               him
               with
               a
               
                 Divine
                 instinct
              
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               not
               an
               express
               revealed
               will
               to
               
               walk
               with
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               not
               in
               every
               particular
               circumstance
               of
               an
               action
               ;
               O
               that
               then
               Jesus
               Christ
               should
               particularize
               some
               general
               Scripture
               to
               you
               ,
               or
               bring
               something
               to
               your
               minde
               that
               you
               have
               heard
               in
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               a
               dozen
               years
               ago
               ;
               give
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               improve
               him
               to
               this
               
                 blessed
                 purpose
              
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 did
                 intend
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 his
                 ascension
                 and
                 giving
                 gifts
                 ▪
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 :
              
               It
               is
               the
               perfection
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               
                 to
                 improve
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 Trinity
              
               ;
               when
               you
               look
               upon
               God
               and
               his
               attributes
               ,
               to
               finde
               
                 proportionable
                 impressions
              
               upon
               your
               souls
               ,
               by
               his
               greatness
               ,
               to
               learn
               to
               fear
               him
               ,
               by
               his
               godness
               to
               love
               him
               ;
               when
               you
               look
               upon
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               his
               working
               ,
               then
               likewise
               to
               feel
               some
               stamps
               answerable
               thereunto
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               have
               an
               inclination
               to
               
                 comply
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               ;
               so
               likewise
               when
               ye
               behold
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               the
               passages
               of
               his
               redemption
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               some
               
                 proportionable
                 correspondency
              
               betwixt
               his
               dispensations
               towards
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               improvement
               of
               them
               .
               And
               here
               I
               shall
               briefly
               desire
               you
               to
               consider
               under
               this
               point
               ,
               these
               three
               particulars
               :
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               The
               intention
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               expectation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               grounds
               of
               it
               :
               and
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               ends
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               For
               the
               intention
               and
               expectation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               when
               he
               did
               ascend
               and
               gave
               gifts
               ,
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               in
               three
               particulars
               :
            
             
               
               That
               there
               should
               be
               a
               growth
               .
            
             
               
               That
               there
               should
               be
               a
               
                 growing
                 up
                 into
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               
               That
               there
               should
               be
               a
               growing
               up
               into
               Christ
               
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               :
               I
               beseech
               you
               mark
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 growth
              
               ;
               how
               a
               growth
               ?
               so
               as
               to
               compleat
               the
               number
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
               that
               not
               one
               of
               them
               be
               lost
               :
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               undertaken
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               lose
               one
               that
               God
               the
               Father
               hath
               given
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               all
               those
               must
               be
               called
               in
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               conceived
               by
               learned
               Expositors
               ,
               that
               that
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 hath
                 given
                 gifts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               compleating
               the
               number
               ;
            
             
               To
               fill
               up
               
                 the
                 number
              
               of
               persons
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               as
               were
               
               elected
               from
               eternity
               ,
               so
               many
               might
               be
               called
               in
               :
               and
               then
               
            
             
               For
               the
               compleating
               of
               the
               
                 graces
                 of
                 those
                 Saints
              
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               degrees
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 the
                 activity
                 of
                 them
              
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               (
               it
               is
               
               an
               admirable
               condescending
               expression
               )
               reckoneth
               not
               himself
               compleat
               ,
               till
               all
               his
               members
               be
               compleat
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               take
               notice
               of
               that
               first
               Chap.
               and
               the
               last
               verse
               of
               the
               
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 Which
                 is
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 filleth
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 :
              
               
               Jesus
               Christ
               fills
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               his
               body
               
                 is
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 him
              
               ;
               he
               is
               pleased
               not
               to
               account
               himself
               compleat
               as
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               till
               his
               members
               be
               compleated
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               
                 number
                 of
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               till
               their
               graces
               likewise
               be
               compleat
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               as
               he
               intended
               :
               but
               then
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               must
               be
               a
               
                 growing
                 up
              
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               the
               maner
               ,
               grow
               up
               into
               Christ
               ;
               
               not
               onely
               a
               concorporating
               
                 with
                 Jews
              
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Gentile
                 Churches
                 did
              
               ,
               in
               the
               3.
               of
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               not
               onely
               an
               
                 incorporating
                 into
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               though
               that
               is
               very
               much
               ,
               into
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 transforming
                 into
                 Christ
              
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               moulded
               in
               Christ
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               be
               too
               bold
               with
               those
               expressions
               of
               Nazianzen
               ,
               because
               I
               see
               they
               are
               abused
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               It
               is
               an
               admirable
               one
               that
               Athanasius
               hath
               ,
               
                 That
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 took
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 conveyed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               the
               divine
               nature
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               ground
               for
               that
               expression
               ,
               in
               2
               Pet.
               1.4
               .
               and
               a
               
                 delivering
                 up
                 into
                 Christ
              
               ,
               into
               his
               word
               ,
               in
               Rom.
               6.17
               .
               
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 doctrine
                 into
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 delivered
              
               ;
               here
               is
               an
               admirable
               improvement
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               a
               Sermon
               is
               
                 delivered
                 to
                 you
              
               ,
               the
               
                 minde
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               discovered
               ,
               for
               you
               to
               be
               
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 it
              
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               go
               out
               of
               the
               assembly
               under
               the
               
                 power
                 of
                 that
                 truth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 moulded
                 in
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               then
               withal
               ,
               that
               Christ
               might
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               might
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               mutual
               in-dwelling
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               place
               in
               John
               ,
               yea
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               come
               
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               in
               Gal.
               5.25
               .
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               very
               life
               of
               Faith
               ,
               the
               life
               that
               we
               live
               ,
               may
               be
               by
               
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               in
               Gal.
               2.20
               .
               not
               onely
               now
               and
               then
               to
               
                 pray
                 in
                 faith
              
               ,
               but
               to
               
                 live
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               to
               act
               all
               in
               faith
               ;
               here
               is
               a
               growing
               up
               into
               Christ
               ,
               not
               onely
               a
               growing
               to
               some
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               profession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               towards
               Christ
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               moulded
               ,
               to
               be
               transformed
               into
               
               Christ
               ;
               here
               is
               the
               entertainment
               and
               improvement
               of
               the
               Gospel
               that
               Christ
               expects
               :
               but
               then
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Growing
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 unto
                 Christ
              
               ;
               There
               is
               the
               proportion
               ,
               or
               the
               dimension
               ,
               as
               a
               Head
               ,
               
                 Our
                 growth
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 large
                 as
                 his
                 Headship
              
               ;
               now
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               grow
               up
               into
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               supplies
               from
               him
               ;
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Priest
               grow
               up
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               Righteousness
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               covering
               of
               all
               our
               sins
               ;
               as
               he
               is
               a
               King
               grow
               up
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               a
               Redemption
               from
               all
               our
               snares
               ,
               bondages
               and
               enthralments
               ;
               for
               our
               being
               and
               well
               being
               ,
               having
               our
               subsistence
               in
               him
               ,
               
                 in
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               1
               Thess.
               1.1
               .
               when
               we
               are
               converted
               ,
               we
               come
               to
               have
               
                 a
                 new
                 subsistence
                 in
                 Christ
              
               :
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               for
               
                 Degrees
                 of
                 Grace
              
               grow
               up
               into
               him
               ,
               for
               habits
               and
               acts
               ,
               for
               the
               velle
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               for
               the
               posse
               ,
               for
               converting
               and
               renewing
               grace
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               he
               that
               works
               in
               you
               the
               will
               and
               the
               deed
               ,
               
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 good
                 pleasure
              
               ,
               as
               in
               Phil.
               2.13
               .
               for
               comforts
               ,
               and
               for
               hopes
               ,
               in
               1
               Pet.
               1.8
               .
               That
               you
               may
               
                 have
                 joy
                 through
                 believing
              
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               fill
               
                 you
                 with
                 hope
              
               ,
               in
               Rom.
               15.13
               .
               all
               our
               strength
               and
               comfort
               lies
               in
               
                 union
                 with
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               influence
               from
               him
               :
               
               It
               is
               an
               easie
               matter
               to
               sprout
               in
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               in
               self-love
               ,
               and
               in
               earthliness
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               a
               formal
               external
               profession
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               bulk
               of
               outward
               performances
               ;
               but
               it
               s
               an
               hard
               matter
               to
               grow
               into
               an
               inward
               communion
               and
               intimacy
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               transformed
               into
               him
               .
               So
               I
               have
               done
               now
               with
               the
               first
               thing
               ,
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               expectation
               ;
               the
               next
               is
               ,
            
             
               
               The
               ground
               ,
               why
               Jesus
               Christ
               expects
               this
               ;
               for
               very
               good
               reasons
               ,
            
             
               
               1.
               
               This
               is
               the
               grand
               
                 purpose
                 and
                 effect
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
              
               ;
               he
               did
               ascend
               to
               give
               gifts
               ,
               he
               did
               ascend
               to
               
                 give
                 his
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               great
               promise
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ;
               he
               promised
               to
               give
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               shall
               he
               give
               his
               Spirit
               which
               he
               purchased
               at
               so
               dear
               a
               rate
               ,
               and
               shall
               the
               Spirit
               give
               gifts
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               those
               gifts
               be
               actuated
               ,
               and
               exercised
               ,
               and
               prepared
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               improve
               them
               ?
               O
               what
               an
               ill
               requital
               is
               here
               !
            
             
               
               2.
               
               He
               hath
               a
               
                 vehement
                 desire
                 of
                 union
                 and
                 communion
              
               with
               all
               those
               that
               God
               the
               Father
               hath
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 I
                 stand
                 
                 and
                 knock
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 will
                 hear
                 my
                 voyce
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sup
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 me
              
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               melting
               place
               ,
               a
               winning
               place
               ,
               in
               Rev.
               3.20
               .
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               impatient
               (
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               I
               may
               speak
               it
               with
               reverence
               )
               to
               want
               
                 communion
                 with
                 them
              
               who
               are
               his
               in
               Gods
               eternal
               counsels
               .
               But
               then
               thirdly
               ,
               Christ
               may
               well
               expect
               this
               ,
            
             
               Because
               attaining
               the
               
                 intended
                 stature
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 we
                 are
                 fit
                 for
                 heaven
              
               ,
               as
               in
               Ephe.
               4.13
               .
               
                 Till
                 we
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 perfect
                 stature
                 of
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 age
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               therefore
               there
               is
               such
               a
               pitch
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               expects
               it
               ;
               you
               will
               never
               be
               fit
               for
               him
               ,
               till
               you
               come
               to
               your
               pitch
               :
               there
               is
               a
               
                 minimum
                 quod
                 sic
              
               ,
               as
               Philosophers
               speak
               about
               natural
               bodies
               ,
               so
               about
               every
               member
               of
               the
               mystical
               body
               ,
               you
               must
               come
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               grace
               before
               you
               are
               fit
               for
               heaven
               ;
               now
               God
               hath
               designed
               you
               that
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               meet
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               inheritance
               with
               the
               Saints
               in
               light
               :
               it
               is
               not
               slipping
               out
               of
               a
               drunkards
               habit
               ,
               
               and
               to
               desire
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               or
               to
               receive
               the
               communion
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               such
               and
               such
               legacies
               ,
               or
               to
               send
               for
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 have
                 mercy
                 on
                 me
              
               :
               No
               ;
               thou
               hast
               been
               a
               drunkard
               and
               an
               Atheist
               all
               thy
               days
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               meet
               to
               go
               to
               heaven
               ;
               Paul
               blesseth
               God
               that
               hath
               made
               him
               meet
               :
               Heaven
               is
               a
               holy
               place
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               a
               holy
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               a
               very
               cursed
               sinful
               nature
               ,
               very
               unfit
               for
               heaven
               ,
               till
               thou
               be
               pollished
               ,
               fashioned
               and
               framed
               ;
               now
               Jesus
               Christ
               expects
               this
               :
               The
               third
               particular
               follows
               ;
               I
               shall
               not
               dispatch
               all
               ,
               you
               'll
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               consult
               for
               my
               own
               health
               .
               As
               you
               have
               had
               the
               expectation
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               grounds
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               you
               shall
               have
            
             
               The
               end
               :
               Now
               the
               ends
               of
               it
               are
               two
               ,
               
               why
               Christ
               intended
               this
               ,
               and
               expects
               this
               :
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               For
               your
               
                 stability
                 in
                 Christ
              
               :
               and
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               For
               your
               
                 improvement
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Your
               stability
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               2.
               
               
                 Stability
                 in
                 judgement
              
               ;
               O
               that
               is
               an
               admirable
               thing
               :
               
               Health
               of
               body
               is
               a
               great
               matter
               ,
               but
               truly
               
                 soundness
                 of
                 faith
              
               ,
               especially
               in
               these
               unstable
               times
               ,
               is
               much
               greater
               :
               It
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 heart
                 established
                 with
                 grace
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               the
               doctrine
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               meats
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               carried
               up
               and
               
               down
               with
               this
               wanton
               opinion
               ,
               and
               that
               wanton
               opinion
               ,
               in
               Heb.
               13.9
               .
               A
               good
               thing
               to
               have
               the
               heart
               established
               in
               grace
               .
            
             
               
               To
               have
               a
               
                 stability
                 in
                 affection
              
               ;
               that
               thy
               affections
               may
               centre
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               as
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               thy
               desire
               ,
               and
               thy
               hope
               ,
               and
               thy
               joy
               ;
               thou
               mayest
               desire
               other
               things
               ,
               yet
               thou
               mayest
               be
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 none
                 in
                 heaven
                 but
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 in
                 earth
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 thee
              
               ;
               you
               may
               love
               other
               things
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               be
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               love
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               love
               my self
               and
               all
               other
               things
               in
               reference
               to
               him
               ;
               I
               value
               power
               ,
               and
               estate
               ,
               learning
               ,
               and
               all
               outward
               thing
               ,
               nothing
               ,
               but
               with
               reference
               and
               subservience
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               O
               here
               is
               a
               sweet
               
                 stability
                 of
                 affection
              
               !
               and
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               may
               not
               onely
               be
               thy
               joy
               ,
               but
               the
               exceeding
               gladness
               of
               thy
               joy
               ,
               
               a
               triumph
               of
               joy
               ,
               to
               joy
               more
               in
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               then
               you
               do
               in
               all
               outward
               comforts
               and
               advantages
               whatsoever
               :
               here
               is
               a
               sweet
               stability
               of
               affection
               ;
               these
               people
               will
               not
               be
               carried
               up
               and
               down
               so
               much
               with
               either
               crosses
               or
               comforts
               ,
               as
               very
               many
               are
               .
               But
               then
            
             
               
               There
               is
               a
               
                 stability
                 of
                 conversation
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               blessed
               stability
               ,
               in
               James
               1.8
               .
               
                 A
                 double
                 minded
                 man
                 is
                 unconstant
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 ways
              
               ;
               as
               long
               as
               you
               have
               an
               end
               and
               an
               end
               ,
               a
               heart
               and
               a
               heart
               ,
               a
               minde
               and
               a
               minde
               ,
               you
               'll
               never
               be
               constant
               ;
               you
               know
               not
               where
               to
               finde
               any
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               godly
               men
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               fixed
               principles
               ,
               
               
                 they
                 make
                 conscience
              
               ;
               but
               come
               to
               a
               covetous
               man
               ,
               when
               you
               speak
               of
               his
               covetousness
               ,
               there
               you
               have
               him
               ,
               when
               you
               speak
               against
               his
               earthliness
               ,
               there
               you
               lose
               him
               ;
               he
               hath
               a
               double
               minde
               ,
               something
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               something
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               hath
               no
               more
               Religion
               then
               suits
               with
               his
               worldly
               designs
               ;
               he
               will
               hear
               a
               Sermon
               because
               it
               is
               cheap
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               deceive
               you
               in
               his
               shop
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               his
               interest
               ;
               and
               he
               will
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               be
               jolly
               and
               frollick
               ,
               and
               scoff
               over
               a
               cup
               of
               sack
               at
               the
               people
               of
               God
               soon
               after
               Sermon
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               expressed
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               zeal
               to
               the
               Minister
               ;
               why
               ,
               there
               lies
               his
               interest
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               jolly
               man
               ,
               a
               professor
               at
               large
               ,
               &
               he
               must
               be
               bold
               :
               O
               here
               is
               no
               stability
               .
               It
               is
               a
               blessed
               thing
               ,
               and
               a
               sweet
               advantage
               ▪
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               intends
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               be
               grounded
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 being
                 rooted
                 ,
                 and
                 grounded
                 ,
                 and
                 stablished
                 
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
              
               in
               Colosians
               2.7
               .
               Now
               the
               next
               end
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               Your
               
                 improvement
                 of
                 Christ
              
               :
               An
               improvement
               of
               him
               ,
               
               for
               what
               purpose
               ?
            
             
               Why
               ,
               for
               all
               
                 necessary
                 gifts
              
               ;
               as
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               as
               a
               Minister
               in
               any
               place
               of
               trust
               ,
               he
               hath
               variety
               of
               gifts
               ,
               in
               1
               Cor.
               12.
               
            
             
               For
               all
               graces
               ;
               he
               hath
               variety
               of
               graces
               ,
               he
               hath
               abundance
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               filled
               with
               all
               the
               
                 fulness
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               as
               I
               remember
               in
               Eph.
               3.19
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 all
                 conditions
                 and
                 relations
              
               ;
               
               that
               you
               may
               know
               how
               to
               be
               sick
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               be
               poor
               ;
               how
               to
               be
               Magistrates
               ,
               how
               to
               be
               Ministers
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 to
                 want
                 and
                 abound
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 through
                 Christ
                 enabling
                 me
              
               (
               saith
               Paul
               )
               in
               Philippians
               4.13
               .
               And
               then
               ,
            
             
               
                 In
                 all
                 duties
              
               ;
               you
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               Christ
               ,
               
               but
               as
               he
               gives
               in
               ,
               as
               he
               communicates
               himself
               ,
               and
               vouchsafes
               to
               assist
               you
               ;
               when
               he
               withdraws
               ,
               you
               flag
               ,
               you
               wither
               .
            
             
               I
               'le
               be
               bold
               to
               say
               a
               word
               to
               my
               
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Ministery
              
               :
               
               O
               that
               Ministers
               would
               chiefly
               study
               and
               minde
               this
               work
               ,
               this
               is
               proper
               Pulpit-work
               ,
               to
               put
               people
               upon
               such
               
                 an
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 improve
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 stability
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 Paul
              
               was
               sent
               ,
               had
               a
               Commission
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 ,
              
               
               in
               Tit.
               1.1
               .
               and
               Gal.
               4.19
               .
               
                 I
                 travel
                 in
                 birth
                 with
                 you
              
               (
               saith
               Paul
               )
               
                 till
                 Christ
                 be
                 formed
                 in
                 you
                 :
              
               O
               what
               pain
               it
               cost
               him
               every
               Sermon
               .
               It
               was
               a
               great
               speech
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               heard
               it
               as
               a
               certain
               truth
               concerning
               
                 Reverend
                 Mr.
                 Bains
              
               ,
               That
               
                 every
                 Sermon
                 cost
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 sence
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 ordinarily
                 cost
                 a
                 woman
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 childe
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 I
                 travel
                 in
                 birth
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 see
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 formed
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 Pulpits
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 News
                 onely
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 lead
                 people
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 upon
                 politique
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 carnal
                 interest
                 ;
                 Pulpits
                 were
                 never
                 intended
                 for
                 passionate
                 invectives
                 ,
                 to
                 cry
                 up
                 this
                 party
                 ,
                 or
                 cry
                 down
                 that
                 party
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 vehement
                 passionate
                 manor
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 rather
                 use
                 hard
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 soft
                 words
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 conceive
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 an
                 Error
                 ,
                 undermine
                 their
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 any
                 exasperating
                 provoking
                 names
                 ,
                 which
                 rather
                 alienates
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 hardens
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 recovers
                 them
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 method
                 to
                 preach
                 men
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 preach
                 away
                 the
                 most
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 our
                 hearers
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
               Is
               it
               thus
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               intendeth
               this
               entertainment
               of-the
               Ministery
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               grow
               up
               into
               him
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               then
               I
               beseech
               you
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               call
               upon
               you
               ,
               &
               I
               do
               not
               know
               where
               I
               could
               speak
               more
               fitly
               in
               any
               place
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               in
               this
               famous
               City
               ,
               and
               never
               more
               seasonably
               ,
               then
               when
               the
               
                 Representative
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 is
                 met
                 ,
              
               namely
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               consider
               ,
               
                 What
                 means
                 you
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 what
                 Gospel-light
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 entrusted
                 you
                 with
                 ,
              
               
               and
               what
               
                 he
                 expects
                 from
                 you
              
               ;
               will
               it
               not
               be
               much
               
                 easier
                 for
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Gomorrah
              
               ,
               then
               for
               London
               another
               day
               ?
               you
               that
               have
               been
               
                 lifted
                 up
                 with
                 Capernaum
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               if
               you
               improve
               not
               the
               means
               ,
               make
               account
               ,
               if
               one
               place
               in
               hell
               be
               hotter
               then
               another
               ,
               to
               be
               thrown
               down
               into
               it
               :
               And
               all
               I
               have
               to
               say
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               Let
               it
               be
               your
               care
               so
               to
               improve
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               derive
               
                 more
                 from
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               live
               
                 more
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               
                 express
                 more
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ▪
               that
               you
               may
               be
               
                 inclined
                 and
                 enabled
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 for
                 Christ
                 :
              
               Here
               accept
               these
               two
               short
               hints
               ;
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Growth
               
                 must
                 be
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 means
                 you
                 do
                 enjoy
                 :
              
               Brethren
               ,
               let
               me
               confidently
               say
               it
               ,
               That
               measure
               of
               growth
               that
               might
               please
               God
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               will
               not
               
                 satisfie
                 God
                 from
                 you
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 London
              
               ;
               why
               ?
               because
               as
               you
               have
               higher
               food
               ,
               and
               more
               spiritual
               and
               more
               glorious
               Gospel-discoveries
               ,
               the
               Lord
               expects
               proportionable
               improvements
               :
               And
               let
               me
               say
               this
               ,
            
             
               
               2.
               
               There
               must
               be
               a
               growth
               
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 body
              
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               rule
               Philosophers
               give
               ,
               
                 Augmentation
                 is
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               to
               grow
               
                 upwards
                 and
                 downwards
              
               ;
               to
               grow
               more
               humble
               ,
               more
               in
               faith
               ,
               more
               in
               love
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               more
               in
               activity
               for
               God
               ;
               this
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               expects
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.18
               .
            
             
               
               This
               may
               rectifie
               
                 our
                 judgements
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ministery
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               in
               two
               great
               points
               :
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               Behold
               it
               in
               its
               Original
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               fruit
               
                 of
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               they
               are
               to
               be
               instructed
               and
               pitied
               (
               I
               believe
               many
               of
               them
               may
               go
               according
               to
               their
               present
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               were
               happy
               if
               they
               might
               be
               with
               a
               spirit
               of
               meakness
               reduc'd
               )
               that
               will
               cry
               down
               all
               our
               
                 Ministery
                 as
                 Antichristian
              
               ;
               why
               ?
               because
               there
               were
               or
               are
               some
               defects
               in
               Ordination
               by
               Bishops
               ,
               or
               whoever
               ;
               admit
               that
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               but
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               
               Original
               ?
               from
               Christ
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               man
               will
               ask
               an
               able
               godly
               Minister
               in
               England
               ,
               where
               had
               you
               your
               Ministery
               ?
               you
               'l
               say
               from
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               he
               will
               say
               from
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               maner
               of
               conveying
               the
               power
               of
               
                 exercising
                 the
                 Ministery
                 be
                 by
                 men
                 ,
              
               for
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
               He
               was
               an
               Apostle
               
                 neither
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 men
              
               ;
               not
               of
               men
               ,
               so
               he
               differ'd
               
                 from
                 false
                 Apostles
              
               ,
               not
               by
               men
               ,
               so
               he
               differ'd
               
                 from
                 ordinary
                 Ministers
              
               :
               Now
               suppose
               I
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               have
               had
               our
               Ministery
               conveyed
               to
               us
               from
               Christ
               by
               men
               ,
               and
               there
               hath
               been
               some
               defects
               in
               the
               maner
               ,
               will
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               that
               defect
               in
               the
               maner
               ,
               destroys
               
                 the
                 thing
              
               ?
               
               I
               think
               not
               any
               body
               would
               say
               ,
               the
               
                 Marriage
                 was
              
               null
               ,
               
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 rightly
                 married
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 maner
                 ,
              
               or
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 no
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 he
                 received
                 not
                 his
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 due
                 form
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               (
               my
               brethren
               )
               betwixt
               the
               grounds
               of
               nullifying
               ,
               and
               reforming
               a
               thing
               ;
               we
               are
               all
               sensible
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               desire
               God
               to
               pardon
               what
               hath
               been
               amiss
               ,
               and
               to
               heal
               what
               is
               still
               out
               of
               frame
               ;
               there
               hath
               been
               defects
               in
               the
               maner
               of
               conveying
               our
               Ministery
               ,
               or
               else
               why
               do
               we
               desire
               to
               reform
               it
               ,
               but
               we
               confidently
               affirm
               our
               Ministery
               is
               from
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               Christ
               gave
               gifts
               ,
               with
               the
               office
               and
               Authoritie
               ,
               but
               what
               ?
               not
               onely
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               :
               then
            
             
               2.
               
               Behold
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               in
               Christs
               
                 intention
                 in
                 giving
                 it
              
               :
               
               Why
               did
               he
               give
               it
               ?
               it
               were
               a
               sweet
               thing
               to
               consider
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               perswaded
               it
               were
               a
               good
               method
               to
               cure
               some
               of
               London
               distempers
               ;
               no
               marvel
               ,
               if
               you
               that
               have
               such
               admirable
               gifts
               ,
               be
               still
               so
               lean
               and
               crazy
               in
               spirit
               :
               what
               will
               cure
               that
               distemper
               ?
               look
               at
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               therefore
               when
               you
               go
               to
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               say
               not
               ,
               I
               'le
               not
               hear
               this
               man
               or
               that
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               a
               fierce
               Independent
               ,
               I
               'le
               not
               hear
               that
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               a
               rigid
               Presbyterian
               ,
               nor
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               a
               vehement
               Independent
               ,
               away
               with
               all
               such
               
                 unseasonable
                 words
              
               ;
               but
               say
               this
               ,
               I
               'le
               go
               and
               attend
               upon
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               go
               and
               attend
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               a
               
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               withal
               let
               me
               adde
               this
               ,
               and
               I
               
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               remembred
               ,
               
               I
               wish
               I
               had
               more
               strength
               to
               insist
               upon
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               most
               dangerous
               opinion
               ,
               and
               doth
               undermine
               the
               very
               foundation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               hold
               as
               some
               do
               ,
               and
               vent
               it
               with
               much
               boldness
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 the
                 Ministery
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 that
                 Popery
                 did
                 once
                 overspread
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 Ministery
                 :
              
               and
               what
               place
               do
               they
               bring
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               most
               strange
               confidence
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               in
               Print
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               you
               know
               the
               Book
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 cryed
                 up
                 sufficiently
              
               :
               One
               interprets
               this
               place
               of
               Scripture
               (
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               us
               consider
               it
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               meekness
               )
               Christ
               promises
               he
               will
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               gives
               his
               Apostles
               commission
               to
               go
               abroad
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               28.20
               .
               (
               the
               Lord
               pardon
               and
               heal
               all
               wresting
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
               if
               it
               be
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               prevent
               it
               for
               time
               to
               come
               )
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               in
               print
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               this
               age
               of
               Ministration
               ,
               they
               are
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               this
               dispensation
               :
               Now
               he
               makes
               account
               that
               this
               Gospel-dispensation
               is
               ended
               ,
               and
               now
               we
               are
               come
               under
               a
               third
               Dispensation
               or
               Administration
               ;
               we
               were
               all
               under
               low
               Administrations
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               is
               in
               a
               maner
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               
               and
               God
               
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 immediately
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 .
              
               O
               that
               Scripture
               should
               be
               made
               to
               serve
               our
               purposes
               !
               weigh
               the
               place
               meekly
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               mens
               persons
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               be
               faithful
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               souls
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               light
               he
               hath
               given
               me
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavor
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               Interpretation
               is
               not
               consistent
               with
               the
               Text
               :
            
             
               
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               the
               18.
               
               Verse
               of
               the
               28.
               of
               Matthew
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 power
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 go
                 therefore
                 and
                 teach
                 all
                 nations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Teach
                 all
                 nations
              
               ;
               surely
               if
               this
               Dispensation
               be
               now
               ended
               ,
               if
               the
               Ministry
               be
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               all
               nations
               cannot
               be
               taught
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 will
                 lose
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 ,
              
               for
               they
               cannot
               be
               call'd
               in
               ,
               for
               there
               must
               
                 be
                 no
                 Teaching
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 no
                 Ministery
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Teaching
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 commanded
                 you
                 :
              
               All
               nations
               will
               never
               be
               taught
               all
               things
               ,
               whatsoever
               Jesus
               Christ
               commands
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               
               
                 cannot
                 fulfil
                 their
                 commission
                 if
                 the
                 Ministery
                 be
                 ceased
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 no
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Ordinances
                 to
                 instruct
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 lo
              
               (
               lo
               ,
               Christ
               would
               have
               you
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               )
               
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
              
               ,
               not
               onely
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 you
              
               ,
               but
               
                 am
                 with
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               day
               ,
               he
               is
               with
               you
               always
               ,
               
                 always
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
              
               :
               What
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Dispensation
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               age
               of
               this
               Ministration
               only
               ?
               brethren
               ,
               I
               could
               fetch
               it
               out
               of
               the
               very
               Original
               it self
               ;
               whereas
               he
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Signifies
               an
               Age
               ,
               I
               grant
               it
               doth
               ,
               but
               it
               signifies
               
                 Eternity
                 many
                 times
              
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               For
               thine
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Power
               and
               Glory
               ,
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               it
               is
               not
               a
               Dispensation
               onely
               .
               And
               then
               for
               the
               end
               ,
            
             
               I
               could
               fetch
               it
               not
               onely
               out
               of
               Plato
               ,
               
               but
               also
               out
               of
               the
               Septuagint
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               other
               places
               ,
               where
               that
               Greek
               word
               signifies
               Consummation
               ,
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               
                 an
                 end
              
               ;
               but
               let
               us
               go
               on
               further
               .
            
             
               I
               l'e
               ask
               any
               man
               that
               will
               say
               these
               words
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               with
               you
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Dispensation
               ;
               
                 When
                 did
                 this
                 Dispensation
                 begin
                 ?
                 in
                 what
                 year
                 did
                 it
                 begin
                 ?
              
               Let
               any
               man
               tell
               me
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               be
               with
               his
               Disciples
               or
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               this
               hundred
               year
               ,
               or
               to
               this
               age
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               forbears
               :
               Is
               it
               
                 to
                 all
                 persons
              
               ,
               or
               to
               
                 these
                 persons
                 onely
                 ?
                 then
                 who
                 are
                 they
                 ?
              
               I
               would
               very
               fain
               have
               these
               plain
               Questions
               resolved
               :
               O
               you
               'l
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               till
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               !
               Why
               ,
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 was
                 coming
                 ever
                 since
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ascended
                 ,
              
               and
               doth
               come
               with
               new
               lights
               daily
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 will
                 be
                 coming
                 ,
                 till
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 come
                 again
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               I
               would
               ask
               further
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               unless
               there
               be
               a
               Ministery
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               have
               
                 Popery
                 confuted
              
               ?
               You
               say
               ,
               because
               Popery
               hath
               defiled
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Ministery
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               Popery
               
                 must
                 be
                 confuted
                 by
                 the
                 Ministery
                 :
              
               you
               may
               burn
               an
               Arrian
               on
               the
               head
               ,
               but
               
                 Arrianism
                 must
                 be
                 confounded
                 by
                 the
                 Ministery
              
               ;
               you
               may
               hang
               a
               Papist
               ,
               but
               we
               know
               that
               you
               can
               never
               
                 confute
                 Popery
              
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               light
               
                 of
                 the
                 Ministery
              
               ;
               and
               Paul
               hath
               said
               this
               ,
               The
               Pope
               shall
               be
               
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 
                 brightness
                 of
                 Christs
                 coming
                 ,
              
               
               viz.
               
                 in
                 the
                 ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               7.
               
               I
               would
               know
               this
               also
               ,
               If
               the
               faith
               were
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Once
                 for
                 all
              
               ,
               as
               Interpreters
               have
               expounded
               it
               ;
               
               What
               ,
               shall
               we
               have
               a
               new
               Edition
               ,
               or
               a
               new
               Gospel
               ?
               had
               we
               not
               
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 before
              
               ?
               Nay
               further
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 will
                 give
                 up
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
              
               When
               ?
               when
               he
               hath
               conquer'd
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               
               and
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 :
              
               Well
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               Goded
               and
               Christed
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               immediately
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               under
               the
               third
               Dispensation
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               still
               under
               these
               low
               Administrations
               ,
               then
               they
               must
               make
               us
               believe
               ,
               the
               
                 Resurrection
                 is
                 past
              
               ;
               for
               God
               shall
               never
               come
               to
               be
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               never
               give
               up
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               till
               the
               Resurrection
               be
               past
               ;
               and
               then
               further
               ,
               go
               now
               to
               the
               neighbor
               words
               of
               my
               Text
               ,
               He
               gave
               gifts
               to
               men
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Vnity
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 perfect
                 stature
              
               .
               All
               come
               ,
               and
               therefore
               be
               confident
               ,
               I
               dare
               venture
               my
               soul
               upon
               it
               (
               which
               is
               a
               great
               word
               )
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               have
               a
               Ministery
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               till
               he
               have
               
                 brought
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Elect
              
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               this
               ground
               for
               it
               out
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               He
               gave
               gifts
               ,
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               ,
               till
               all
               come
               to
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               perfect
               stature
               :
               Now
               if
               they
               say
               there
               is
               no
               Ministery
               ,
               then
               they
               must
               make
               us
               believe
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Saints
               are
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               a
               perfect
               number
               ,
               &c.
               and
               their
               graces
               compleated
               ;
               but
               I
               must
               spare
               my self
               ,
               the
               time
               is
               past
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               late
               and
               sad
               experience
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               spend
               too
               much
               upon
               weak
               Spirits
               ,
               not
               recovered
               ;
               though
               I
               confess
               I
               intended
               most
               upon
               the
               third
               point
               ,
               
                 Following
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 love
              
               .
            
             
               
               What
               is
               this
               Truth
               ?
               Why
               ,
               
                 as
                 Gods
                 glory
                 is
                 the
                 Constellation
                 of
                 his
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 as
                 Gods
                 happiness
                 is
                 the
                 absoluteness
                 of
                 his
                 self-sufficency
                 ,
                 as
                 Gods
                 holiness
                 is
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 his
                 image
                 ,
                 as
                 comfort
                 from
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 glimpse
                 of
                 his
                 loving
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 learning
                 we
                 receive
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 beam
                 of
                 his
                 wisdom
                 falling
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
              
               so
               indeed
               Truth
               is
               the
               issue
               ,
               the
               
                 representation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discovery
              
               of
               his
               revealed
               will
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               minde
               to
               us
               concerning
               Doctrine
               and
               Worship
               ,
               
                 What
                 we
                 should
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 we
                 should
                 practice
                 .
              
            
             
             
               What
               is
               Love
               ?
               not
               onely
               a
               Love
               
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
              
               ,
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               
               not
               onely
               a
               love
               to
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 head
              
               ,
               that
               is
               as
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               proper
               genius
               of
               Saints
               ,
               carries
               them
               to
               both
               these
               ,
               
               but
               indeed
               a
               love
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               the
               Members
               ,
               
                 love
                 the
                 brethren
              
               ,
               love
               the
               corporation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               in
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               v.
               7.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               to
               follow
               or
               speak
               the
               Truth
               here
               ?
               
            
             
               For
               Explication
               ,
               where
               three
               things
               considerable
               ;
               The
               Greek
               word
               here
               signifies
               ,
               sometimes
               ,
            
             
               
                 To
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
              
               ,
               in
               Gal.
               4.16
               .
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 do
                 the
                 Truth
              
               ,
               in
               John
               3.21
               .
               and
               in
               Eph.
               4.24
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 follow
                 the
                 Truth
              
               with
               a
               sincere
               constancy
               ;
               
               so
               learned
               men
               interpret
               it
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               doth
               answer
               to
               an
               Hebrew
               word
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               Niphal
               ,
               that
               signifies
               to
               
                 be
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 constant
              
               ;
               and
               so
               doubtless
               it
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               meaning
               here
               ,
               by
               the
               opposition
               ,
               That
               you
               
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 as
                 children
                 tossed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 following
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               following
               it
               with
               
                 constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 firmness
                 ,
                 and
                 cleaving
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               
                 To
                 speak
                 the
                 Truth
              
               here
               ,
               is
               
                 too
                 straight
              
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               to
               compare
               the
               Context
               .
               
               I
               chuse
               rather
               to
               take
               the
               largest
               sence
               (
               adoring
               the
               deep
               and
               mysterious
               fulness
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               )
               so
               to
               seek
               ,
               
                 follow
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 Truth
                 with
                 that
                 firm
                 constancy
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 speak
                 and
                 do
                 the
                 Truth
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
              
               Indeed
               ,
               Truthing
               it
               in
               love
               ,
               
               which
               were
               an
               
                 admirable
                 Motto
                 for
                 Saints
              
               ,
               and
               most
               seasonable
               in
               these
               unsound
               and
               censorious
               times
               ,
               
                 Truthing
                 it
                 in
                 love
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Truthing
                 it
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 seeking
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 Truth
                 with
                 constancy
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 method
                 of
                 our
                 spiritual
                 welfare
              
               ;
               This
               was
               Johns
               counsel
               to
               the
               Elect
               ,
               
               and
               his
               comfort
               concerning
               the
               Lady
               (
               a
               practice
               worthy
               it
               seems
               of
               great
               persons
               :
               )
               This
               was
               Johns
               joy
               concerning
               her
               and
               her
               children
               ,
               and
               concerning
               his
               Gaius
               too
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               third
               Epistle
               ,
               That
               they
               
                 walked
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 dwelt
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 Truth
              
               ,
               loving
               one
               another
               ;
               Here
               is
               
                 Truthing
                 it
                 in
                 Love
              
               :
               now
               in
               short
               ,
               
               what
               reasons
               why
               this
               is
               the
               Gospel
               method
               to
               our
               welfare
               ;
               first
               ,
               considered
               ,
            
             
               
                 Singly
                 ,
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               contribute
               much
               .
            
             
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Joyntly
               ,
               consider
               the
               happy
               marriage
               of
               Truth
               and
               Love
               ,
               they
               operate
               much
               to
               advance
               this
               Gospel-design
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               For
               Truth
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 a
                 soveraign
                 vertue
              
               to
               prevent
               and
               to
               cure
               those
               spiritual
               maladies
               ,
               which
               are
               most
               obstructive
               to
               the
               good
               of
               
                 Persons
                 and
                 Churches
                 :
                 Truth
                 keeps
                 from
                 Ignorance
                 ,
              
               from
               Superstition
               ,
               from
               Errors
               ,
               from
               Heresies
               ,
               yea
               from
               prophaneness
               .
            
             
               
                 Love
                 keeps
                 from
                 Strife
                 ,
                 from
                 Schism
              
               (
               although
               there
               bee
               some
               differences
               amongst
               Saints
               ,
               all
               men
               see
               not
               by
               the
               same
               Light
               )
               if
               there
               be
               Love
               ,
               it
               will
               keep
               them
               from
               
                 making
                 a
                 difference
                 in
                 affection
              
               ;
               
               or
               keep
               them
               from
               all
               
                 unwarrantableness
                 ,
                 disclayming
                 communion
                 with
                 their
                 Brethren
              
               ;
               It
               is
               want
               of
               Love
               that
               doth
               that
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               differences
               in
               judgement
               (
               as
               there
               may
               be
               )
               yet
               it
               hath
               this
               power
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               teach
               men
               to
               hold
               their
               Christian
               liberty
               ,
               by
               satisfying
               their
               conscieriees
               in
               the
               lawful
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Love
               will
               teach
               them
               not
               to
               use
               their
               
                 Liberty
                 unseasonably
                 to
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 the
                 Truth
                 makes
                 you
                 free
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               in
               John
               8.32
               .
               Truth
               will
               give
               us
               a
               Freedom
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               under
               
                 unnecessary
                 and
                 unwarrantable
                 humane
                 impositions
              
               ,
               but
               shall
               see
               our
               Freedom
               ;
               
               and
               in
               the
               use
               of
               indifferent
               things
               ,
               Love
               
                 will
                 make
                 me
                 so
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Indulgent
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 le
                 rather
                 deny
                 my self
                 ,
                 then
                 offend
                 him
              
               ;
               here
               is
               Love
               and
               Truth
               singly
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               preventing
               of
               evil
               .
               And
               then
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Here
               is
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               direct
               
                 Subservience
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 best
                 good
                 of
                 Saints
                 in
                 their
                 Communion
                 with
                 Christ
              
               ;
               now
               Truth
               
                 enlightens
                 the
                 minde
                 concerning
                 the
                 whole
                 Councel
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               concerning
               agenda
               ,
               and
               credenda
               ;
               teaching
               us
               ,
               that
               like
               as
               Usurpers
               ,
               not
               as
               Libertines
               ,
               we
               encroach
               upon
               the
               Headship
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               Love
               enflames
               us
               ,
               and
               enclines
               to
               embrace
               
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 Falshood
              
               ,
               and
               what
               ever
               is
               prophane
               ,
               Psal.
               119.127
               ,
               128.
               
               
                 I
                 hate
                 every
                 false
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 statutes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Truth
               will
               not
               onely
               
                 inform
                 us
              
               ,
               but
               engage
               us
               to
               inform
               others
               ,
               to
               teach
               and
               instruct
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               know
               what
               they
               should
               do
               ,
               and
               Love
               will
               teach
               us
               to
               do
               it
               with
               Meekness
               ;
               
               
                 Exhort
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 contrary
                 
                 minded
                 with
                 meekness
              
               ;
               oftentimes
               we
               preach
               
                 smart
                 Sermons
              
               ,
               give
               
                 hot
                 reproofs
              
               ,
               like
               as
               when
               Physitians
               give
               Potions
               
                 scalding
                 hot
              
               ,
               they
               will
               spit
               them
               out
               again
               ,
               and
               cannot
               endure
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               go
               away
               prejudic'd
               ;
               I
               cannot
               endure
               to
               hear
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               is
               so
               
                 hot
                 and
                 furious
              
               ,
               and
               vents
               his
               own
               spirit
               :
               O
               it's
               Love
               and
               meekness
               causes
               us
               to
               deal
               tenderly
               ,
               and
               softly
               ,
               meekly
               with
               our
               Brother
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               
                 indeed
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               more
               diabolical
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               a
               furious
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               Gospel
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               a
               meek
               and
               calm
               Spirit
               :
               But
               I
               must
               contract
               .
               The
               next
               thing
               is
               ,
            
             
               
                 Love
                 and
                 Truth
                 joyntly
              
               ,
               
               when
               they
               are
               married
               joyntly
               together
               ,
               and
               go
               hand
               in
               hand
               ,
               
                 and
                 Saints
                 by
                 them
                 joyn-heads
                 and
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               O
               then
               ,
               and
               then
               onely
               they
               
                 operate
                 fruitfully
              
               :
               Truth
               without
               Love
               ,
               breeds
               onely
               empty
               dry
               Speculations
               ,
               which
               puff
               up
               ;
               Love
               without
               Truth
               ,
               is
               a
               blinde
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               
                 Popish
                 ,
                 yet
                 an
                 unwarrantable
                 devotion
              
               amongst
               formal
               Protestants
               ;
               
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               ?
               you
               shall
               see
               now
               amongst
               many
               of
               your
               dull
               and
               cold
               Protestants
               ,
               more
               zeal
               about
               
                 Christmas
                 day
              
               ,
               then
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               about
               hearing
               a
               
                 Passion
                 Sermon
              
               upon
               that
               they
               call
               
                 Good
                 Fryday
              
               ,
               then
               upon
               any
               other
               day
               :
               Here
               is
               Love
               without
               Truth
               ,
               now
               Truth
               and
               Love
               joyned
               together
               ,
               would
               keep
               the
               people
               from
               being
               too
               fond
               about
               these
               
                 unwarrantable
                 practises
              
               ;
               But
               will
               some
               say
               ,
               what
               ,
               do
               ye
               blame
               us
               about
               Easter
               ,
               and
               a
               Communion
               at
               Easter
               ?
               &c.
               Have
               we
               it
               not
               in
               Scripture
               ?
               See
               what
               Scripture
               they
               have
               for
               it
               ,
               I
               would
               this
               secret
               were
               declared
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               would
               break
               many
               snares
               with
               which
               divers
               are
               intangled
               :
            
             
               In
               the
               Acts
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               word
               Easter
               indeed
               ,
               
               in
               the
               twelfth
               
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 apprehended
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 him
                 to
                 four
                 quaternions
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 ,
                 intending
                 after
                 Easter
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 :
              
               There
               is
               Easter
               ,
               but
               will
               you
               hear
               now
               ,
               how
               it
               came
               in
               first
               ?
               You
               'l
               easily
               believe
               that
               it
               must
               be
               jumbled
               in
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               if
               you
               understand
               the
               Original
               ;
               There
               was
               the
               word
               Passover
               ,
               but
               no
               Easter
               ,
               the
               word
               Easter
               was
               not
               found
               out
               in
               many
               hundred
               years
               after
               this
               was
               spoken
               of
               Peter
               :
               But
               here
               was
               a
               secret
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               glorious
               work
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               he
               set
               divers
               Oxford
               
               men
               ,
               and
               Cambridge
               men
               ,
               and
               City
               Ministers
               ,
               with
               others
               to
               Translate
               the
               Bible
               ,
               a
               glorious
               work
               ,
               how
               ever
               Translations
               may
               be
               slighted
               amongst
               us
               ,
               yet
               Bugenhagius
               and
               other
               Divines
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               the
               Bible
               Translated
               into
               the
               Dutch
               language
               ,
               
               they
               kept
               that
               day
               of
               the
               year
               a
               Feast
               of
               Thanksgiving
               
                 for
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
              
               they
               were
               so
               affected
               with
               the
               mercy
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               a
               great
               unhappiness
               ,
               when
               the
               Translation
               of
               the
               Bible
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               serve
               
                 our
                 purposes
              
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               it
               from
               certain
               hands
               ,
               such
               as
               lived
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Bible
               had
               been
               Translated
               by
               the
               Translators
               appointed
               ,
               the
               New
               Testament
               was
               looked
               over
               by
               some
               of
               the
               great
               Prelates
               ,
               (
               men
               I
               could
               name
               some
               of
               their
               persons
               )
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               speak
               
                 Prelatical
                 Language
              
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               alter
               (
               as
               I
               am
               informed
               by
               the
               means
               of
               one
               that
               was
               a
               great
               
                 observer
                 in
                 those
                 times
              
               ,
               and
               lived
               then
               )
               
                 Fourteen
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
              
               to
               make
               them
               speak
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               cryed
               up
               :
               and
               I
               'le
               tell
               you
               some
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               In
               the
               first
               of
               the
               
                 Acts
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 Judas
              
               ,
               Let
               another
               man
               take
               his
               Bishoprick
               ;
               it
               is
               forc'd
               ,
               it
               signifies
               Charge
               or
               Inspection
               :
               but
               that
               you
               may
               believe
               that
               the
               Bishops
               are
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 Successors
              
               ,
               let
               another
               man
               take
               his
               Bishoprick
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               In
               the
               second
               of
               the
               Acts
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 Not
                 suffer
                 my
                 Soul
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 Hell
              
               ;
               this
               is
               clear
               ,
               
                 Former
                 Translations
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 suffer
                 my
                 Soul
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
              
               ;
               But
               it
               was
               learned
               Bilsons
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               thrust
               into
               the
               Thirty
               nine
               Articles
               ,
               that
               Christ
               did
               
                 Locally
                 descend
                 into
                 hell
              
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               that
               Translation
               agree
               with
               the
               Articles
               ,
               they
               must
               change
               Grave
               into
               Hell.
               
            
             
               
               Also
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               the
               
                 Acts
                 ,
                 They
                 ordained
                 them
                 Elders
                 ,
              
               they
               loved
               to
               cry
               up
               Consecration
               of
               Churches
               ,
               and
               Dedication
               ,
               and
               such
               kinde
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               Episcopal
               Ordination
               too
               (
               for
               these
               all
               advanced
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               which
               brought
               in
               Transubstantiation
               amongst
               Papists
               )
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               
                 Geneva
                 Translation
              
               ,
               
               that
               was
               render'd
               ,
               
                 chosen
                 by
                 suffrages
              
               ,
               by
               lifting
               up
               of
               hands
               ,
               the
               word
               Primarily
               imports
               that
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               in
               some
               of
               the
               Fathers
               it
               includes
               both
               ,
               they
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               because
               afterwards
               
                 having
                 chosen
                 Elders
                 by
                 Suffrages
                 or
                 Voyces
                 ,
              
               they
               did
               Ordain
               them
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               12.28
               .
               
                 An
                 abominable
                 
                 violence
              
               offered
               to
               the
               Original
               ,
               God
               hath
               set
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               Apostles
               ,
               Teachers
               ,
               
                 Helps
                 ,
                 Governments
              
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               here
               a
               great
               imposture
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               now
               altered
               ,
               appearing
               so
               gross
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               seen
               it
               ,
               and
               read
               it
               in
               some
               
                 Translations
                 ,
                 Helps
                 in
                 Government
              
               ;
               
               which
               is
               a
               most
               horrible
               prodigious
               violence
               to
               the
               Greek
               words
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               both
               the
               Accusative
               case
               ,
               Helps
               ;
               there
               are
               
                 Elders
                 ,
                 Government
              
               ,
               there
               are
               Deacons
               ;
               now
               to
               obscure
               these
               ,
               you
               must
               put
               it
               ,
               helps
               in
               Government
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 related
                 since
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 this
                 plain
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 who
                 most
                 confidently
                 affirmed
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 learned
                 man
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 
                   Translate
                   the
                   first
                   Book
                   of
                   Samuel
                   ,
                
                 having
                 rendred
                 that
                 which
                 
                   Samuel
                   from
                   God
                   spake
                
                 concerning
                 Saul
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 8.11
                 .
                 
                   This
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   maner
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   that
                   shall
                   reign
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   He
                   will
                   take
                   your
                   sons
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 He
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 perswaded
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 words
                 
                   Will
                   take
                   your
                   sons
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Shall
                   take
                
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 conscienciously
                 refused
                 ,
                 well
                 knowing
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 spoken
                 by
                 Samuel
                 to
                 Saul
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   direction
                   for
                   duty
                
                 what
                 he
                 
                   should
                   do
                
                 ,
                 but
                 Prophetically
                 and
                 Eventually
                 what
                 he
                 
                   would
                   do
                
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               lastly
               ,
               for
               Easter
               ;
               this
               was
               another
               place
               that
               was
               altered
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               to
               keep
               up
               that
               holy
               time
               of
               Easter
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               think
               it
               ,
               for
               herein
               was
               the
               innocency
               (
               though
               unhappiness
               unto
               us
               )
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Worthies
               ,
               and
               other
               Christians
               ;
               these
               had
               fair
               intentions
               in
               bringing
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               they
               thought
               to
               win
               upon
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               
                 wholly
                 anull
              
               ,
               but
               
                 change
                 things
              
               ,
               change
               some
               of
               their
               great
               Feasts
               into
               Christmas-time
               ,
               change
               now
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               Pentecost
               into
               Whitsontide
               ,
               and
               the
               Passover
               into
               Easter
               ;
               it
               had
               
                 a
                 good
                 intent
              
               :
               but
               minding
               their
               own
               intentions
               ,
               more
               then
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               ,
               their
               Rule
               ,
               you
               see
               how
               these
               constitutions
               of
               men
               are
               degenerated
               .
               Now
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               abused
               ,
               when
               a
               word
               Easter
               shall
               be
               thrust
               in
               (
               for
               it
               was
               divers
               hundred
               years
               after
               Peter
               ,
               that
               the
               word
               Easter
               came
               in
               )
               shall
               we
               therefore
               go
               and
               keep
               up
               an
               
                 Easter
                 Communion
              
               above
               all
               times
               else
               ,
               for
               such
               pretences
               as
               these
               are
               ?
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               
                 joyn
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
                 together
              
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               'll
               be
               free
               from
               these
               
                 fond
                 kinde
                 of
                 Devotions
              
               :
               And
               let
               me
               say
               this
               ,
               
               It
               is
               
                 Blinde
                 Devotion
              
               indeed
               ;
               and
               many
               men
               that
               are
               so
               zealous
               for
               these
               ,
               and
               women
               too
               ,
               they
               think
               to
               get
               protection
               for
               other
               courses
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               many
               a
               Lady
               that
               
                 paints
                 and
                 spots
              
               ,
               and
               trifles
               away
               precious
               time
               ,
               if
               she
               be
               but
               zealous
               at
               an
               
                 Easter
                 Communion
              
               ,
               she
               thinks
               to
               get
               a
               protection
               for
               all
               vanities
               else
               :
               A
               Citizen
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               a
               Patron
               to
               such
               a
               Minister
               ,
               frequent
               Lectures
               ,
               then
               he
               may
               be
               frollick
               ,
               and
               vain
               ,
               and
               loose
               ,
               &c.
               
               Here
               is
               Love
               without
               Truth
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               adde
               this
               ,
               Truth
               without
               Love
               makes
               many
               swell
               ,
               and
               contemn
               others
               ;
               and
               Love
               without
               Truth
               edifies
               to
               
                 Superstition
                 and
                 to
                 Idolatry
              
               sometimes
               ;
               What
               brought
               in
               
                 Praying
                 to
                 Saints
              
               ,
               but
               
                 Love
                 without
                 Truth
              
               ?
               But
               you
               'll
               allow
               me
               to
               be
               so
               indulgent
               to
               my self
               ,
               as
               that
               if
               either
               the
               ordinary
               place
               ,
               or
               the
               ordinary
               time
               be
               not
               observed
               ,
               to
               pity
               a
               man
               
                 that
                 hath
                 seven
                 moneths
                 labored
                 under
                 a
                 quartane
                 Ague
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 fit
                 late
                 last
                 night
                 .
              
               I
               might
               make
               three
               Uses
               :
               and
               the
               first
               should
               have
               been
               this
               ,
            
             
               
               To
               shew
               you
               ,
               why
               many
               
                 Professors
                 are
                 so
                 barren
              
               ,
               and
               many
               
                 Christians
                 so
                 dry
              
               ,
               and
               unstable
               amongst
               you
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               minded
               this
               conjunction
               of
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               Gospel
               method
               to
               grow
               up
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               our
               Spiritual
               thriving
               :
               
                 For
                 upon
                 him
                 all
                 our
                 fruit
                 is
                 found
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               14.8
               .
            
             
               
               Take
               this
               as
               a
               Use
               of
               Caution
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               would
               to
               God
               I
               knew
               what
               language
               to
               speak
               to
               win
               upon
               you
               :
               I
               would
               beseech
               you
               ,
               this
               
                 Honorable
                 Representative
                 City
              
               ,
               who
               have
               so
               great
               an
               influence
               ,
               have
               been
               so
               much
               concerned
               ,
               and
               are
               still
               so
               much
               interested
               ,
               to
               beware
               that
               you
               suffer
               not
               your selves
               ,
               by
               any
               
                 policies
                 of
                 men
              
               ,
               or
               cunning
               undermining
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               be
               cheated
               of
               your
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               ,
               lest
               you
               lose
               your selves
               ,
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               City
               ,
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Brethren
               ,
               there
               are
               desperate
               Designs
               on
               foot
               ;
               and
               as
               so
               much
               good
               hath
               been
               brought
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               heretofore
               by
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               their
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               their
               Purses
               ,
               and
               their
               Courage
               ,
               and
               their
               Fidelity
               ;
               so
               now
               there
               hath
               been
               of
               late
               great
               tryings
               of
               conclusions
               ,
               how
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               City
               so
               far
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               instrumental
               for
               
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               hath
               many
               active
               Soldiers
               abroad
               .
            
             
             
               
               First
               ,
               
               There
               is
               indeed
               one
               unhappy
               Regiment
               of
               those
               that
               are
               Erroneous
               though
               divers
               of
               them
               very
               honest-hearted
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               that
               are
               not
               such
               friends
               to
               love
               as
               they
               should
               be
               ;
               and
               certainly
               ,
               much
               hath
               been
               our
               misery
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               
                 uncharitable
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 of
                 Errors
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Schisms
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               is
               another
               
                 Jesuitical
                 ,
                 Atheistical
                 ,
                 Prophane
                 Party
                 ,
              
               that
               take
               advantage
               of
               these
               Errors
               ,
               and
               these
               Divisions
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 do
                 fish
                 in
                 troubled
                 waters
                 ,
              
               
               that
               know
               how
               to
               improve
               all
               these
               
                 Errors
                 and
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 Design
              
               ;
               and
               nothing
               more
               ordinary
               then
               for
               some
               Malignants
               (
               though
               I
               love
               not
               names
               )
               or
               disaffected
               persons
               ,
               call
               them
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               no
               friends
               to
               Truth
               and
               Love
               ,
               nor
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               Army
               ,
               nor
               any
               Scripture-Reformation
               ,
               they
               will
               come
               in
               one
               company
               ,
               and
               aggravate
               the
               
                 Miscarriages
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Army
                 ,
              
               Now
               what
               is
               their
               plot
               ?
               to
               keep
               open
               the
               Breach
               ,
               that
               so
               at
               last
               Episcopacy
               and
               the
               old
               Common-Service-Book
               may
               come
               in
               again
               :
               Who
               sees
               not
               this
               ?
               And
               I
               confidently
               say
               ,
               and
               pray
               God
               it
               may
               be
               considered
               in
               time
               ,
               that
               you
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               Discontent
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               any
               
                 passionate
                 Animosities
              
               (
               I
               hope
               the
               Lord
               will
               keep
               so
               wise
               a
               City
               from
               it
               )
               suffer
               not
               your selves
               to
               be
               
                 ridden
                 by
                 them
              
               :
               Do
               you
               not
               remember
               first
               they
               would
               have
               divided
               
                 Army
                 and
                 Parliament
              
               ?
               there
               was
               a
               time
               God
               prevented
               that
               :
               Do
               you
               not
               remember
               there
               was
               a
               time
               they
               would
               have
               divided
               
                 City
                 and
                 Army
              
               ?
               the
               Lord
               keep
               you
               from
               that
               evil
               :
               And
               now
               their
               last
               conclusion
               is
               ,
               to
               divide
               those
               that
               are
               Friends
               ,
               and
               engaged
               in
               one
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               they
               can
               set
               
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
              
               at
               variance
               ,
               and
               engage
               them
               in
               
                 Blood
                 again
              
               :
               And
               this
               is
               their
               Plot
               ,
               and
               how
               shall
               they
               bring
               this
               about
               ?
               O
               ,
               by
               that
               malignant
               Jesuite
               Contzens
               Rules
               (
               there
               is
               a
               little
               Book
               called
               
                 Look
                 about
                 you
              
               ,
               Translated
               out
               of
               his
               Works
               )
               and
               he
               gives
               you
               Eight
               Rules
               to
               cheat
               people
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               in
               Popery
               by
               Art
               :
               I
               would
               you
               could
               all
               get
               that
               little
               Book
               ,
               
               and
               you
               should
               see
               that
               very
               Contzens
               Spirit
               is
               
                 amongst
                 Malignants
              
               ,
               and
               they
               walk
               by
               the
               same
               Rule
               ,
               Come
               by
               Degrees
               ,
               and
               come
               by
               Compulsions
               ,
               and
               such
               politique
               strains
               he
               hath
               there
               :
               Take
               notice
               of
               your
               wayes
               ;
               and
               
               (
               my
               Brethren
               )
               it
               is
               most
               clear
               ,
               your
               
                 Friends
                 grieve
              
               for
               it
               ,
               your
               Enemies
               begin
               to
               triumph
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               have
               such
               a
               Power
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               with
               several
               well-affected
               people
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               who
               are
               friends
               to
               Truth
               ,
               to
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               Christ
               :
               They
               will
               come
               and
               tell
               you
               ,
               What
               ,
               no
               Government
               ;
               Can
               ye
               believe
               they
               are
               friends
               to
               Government
               ?
               What
               ,
               
               Drunkards
               ,
               and
               Atheists
               ,
               and
               Prophane
               wretches
               friends
               to
               Government
               ?
               They
               that
               cannot
               endure
               a
               
                 personal
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 would
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Reformation
                 ?
              
               Will
               you
               trust
               them
               with
               a
               Government
               ?
               and
               a
               Government
               of
               their
               own
               setling
               ?
               what
               Government
               think
               you
               we
               should
               have
               ?
               Now
               so
               many
               of
               the
               well-affected
               both
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Noblemen
               in
               Scotland
               are
               against
               an
               Engagement
               in
               War
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               they
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               are
               they
               that
               are
               forward
               to
               engage
               ?
               I
               'le
               put
               no
               Character
               upon
               them
               ,
               you
               know
               who
               in
               England
               are
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               heard
               who
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               what
               Government
               think
               you
               they
               would
               settle
               ?
               God
               keep
               us
               from
               a
               Government
               of
               such
               mens
               settling
               ;
               for
               we
               should
               have
               Prophaneness
               ,
               and
               loosness
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               such
               a
               latitude
               in
               Government
               ,
               that
               all
               should
               return
               to
               the
               old
               track
               again
               ;
               We
               must
               have
               as
               grosly
               mix'd
               Communions
               as
               ever
               ,
               and
               their
               old
               Ceremonies
               ,
               their
               zeal
               for
               Christmas-day
               ,
               and
               their
               Good-Friday
               (
               more
               zeal
               this
               year
               then
               last
               ,
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               more
               last
               then
               before
               )
               And
               what
               do
               these
               men
               aym
               at
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ?
               The
               Lord
               God
               of
               Heaven
               inform
               us
               aright
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               mistaken
               ,
               I
               wish
               I
               might
               see
               my
               Error
               ;
               If
               any
               of
               you
               may
               through
               discontent
               ,
               be
               transported
               ,
               the
               Lord
               discover
               it
               to
               you
               ;
               And
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               while
               we
               are
               jarring
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               betray
               our selves
               and
               all
               
                 to
                 a
                 third
                 Party
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Common
                 Party
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 destroy
                 both
                 :
              
               It
               may
               be
               here
               may
               be
               the
               advantage
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               a
               poor
               one
               ,
               first
               
                 destroy
                 Independents
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 destroy
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
              
               and
               set
               up
               Prophaneness
               and
               Loosness
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               .
               Now
               the
               Lord
               cause
               you
               to
               joyn
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Love
               ,
               and
               Truth
               so
               together
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               not
               be
               cheated
               by
               such
               men
               .
               The
               third
               Use
               :
               And
               truly
               ,
               I
               have
               one
               word
               more
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               thought
               I
               should
               dye
               the
               next
               Fit
               ,
               I
               should
               desire
               to
               speak
               to
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               this
               :
            
             
             
               I
               come
               hither
               this
               day
               ,
               
               (
               and
               though
               I
               do
               it
               chearfully
               to
               observe
               your
               pleasures
               ,
               yet
               not
               without
               some
               hazard
               to
               my
               health
               )
               that
               I
               may
               say
               a
               few
               things
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               help
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               deliver
               what
               I
               did
               intend
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               entertain
               it
               with
               the
               same
               affection
               I
               tender
               it
               to
               you
               :
               My
               business
               should
               be
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               power
               this
               day
               ,
               as
               a
               poor
               
                 unworthy
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 Contract
                 between
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 you
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 ,
              
               that
               all
               you
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               have
               some
               different
               Opinions
               ,
               yet
               I
               would
               have
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
                 matched
                 and
                 married
                 happily
                 together
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               confess
               that
               there
               are
               many
               Errors
               ,
               but
               take
               heed
               you
               be
               not
               more
               offended
               then
               needs
               ,
               
               or
               at
               least
               thereby
               perverted
               by
               the
               
                 politique
                 Designs
                 of
                 those
              
               that
               serve
               themselves
               in
               these
               Divisions
               ,
               and
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               think
               all
               
                 Opinions
                 are
                 Errors
              
               ,
               
               that
               some
               men
               
                 call
                 Errors
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               All
               Errors
               are
               not
               alike
               ,
               not
               equally
               opposite
               to
               the
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Clubbing
                 ,
                 and
                 Imprisoning
                 ,
                 and
                 Compelling
                 ,
              
               is
               not
               the
               proper
               way
               to
               cure
               Errors
               ,
               though
               there
               may
               be
               some
               course
               taken
               to
               
                 restrain
                 erroneous
                 persons
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               that
               I
               would
               say
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               Errors
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               reduced
               and
               confuted
               by
               Truth
               ;
               and
               then
               withal
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               That
               Errors
               abound
               not
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Reformation
               (
               and
               therefore
               to
               charge
               it
               upon
               a
               Reformation
               ,
               is
               very
               gross
               )
               but
               there
               is
               a
               defect
               in
               our
               Reformation
               which
               gives
               occasion
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               Love
               ,
               they
               cry
               for
               Love
               ,
               for
               Love
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               ,
               men
               that
               are
               against
               the
               very
               
                 Substantials
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               cry
               out
               against
               any
               little
               
                 Heterodox
                 Opinion
              
               ,
               and
               for
               Love
               :
               
                 How
                 can
                 they
                 ever
                 expect
                 that
                 godly
                 and
                 wicked
                 men
                 should
                 joyn
                 together
                 in
                 Love
                 ?
                 What
                 Churches
                 then
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 ?
              
               indeed
               we
               will
               love
               the
               most
               carnal
               men
               in
               the
               world
               with
               a
               
                 love
                 of
                 pity
              
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               a
               
                 love
                 of
                 complacency
                 and
                 delight
              
               :
               And
               Jesus
               Christ
               expects
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 love
                 as
                 he
                 loves
                 .
              
               But
               then
               further
               ,
               what
               love
               should
               we
               have
               ?
               such
               a
               love
               as
               indeed
               doth
               tend
               to
               Edification
               ,
               and
               doth
               tend
               to
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               love
               as
               is
               Soul-love
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               love
               
               as
               is
               a
               
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Head
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Members
               ;
               such
               love
               as
               is
               not
               
                 complemental
                 ,
                 and
                 frothy
                 ,
                 and
                 flattering
                 .
              
               O
               therefore
               let
               it
               be
               your
               care
               still
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               your selves
               to
               be
               any
               ways
               misled
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               some
               defects
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               ,
               it
               hath
               always
               been
               so
               :
               In
               Origens
               time
               and
               Chrysostoms
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               them
               ,
               complaining
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               
                 Divisions
                 amongst
                 Saints
              
               ;
               they
               answered
               ,
               And
               Divisions
               will
               be
               :
               
                 Are
                 all
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 a
                 minde
                 ?
                 Are
                 all
                 Physicians
                 of
                 a
                 minde
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 Saints
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 minde
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 marvel
              
               ;
               onely
               let
               them
               have
               a
               care
               to
               preserve
               Affection
               ,
               though
               they
               differ
               in
               Opinion
               .
               But
               to
               close
               up
               all
               .
            
             
               That
               great
               
                 Oracle
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               learned
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Cook
              
               in
               his
               Institutes
               ,
               gives
               five
               properties
               of
               a
               Parliament-man
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               they
               will
               as
               well
               agree
               to
               an
               Alderman
               ,
               to
               a
               Common-Councel-man
               :
               I
               desire
               they
               may
               be
               considered
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               He
               must
               be
               wise
               ,
               and
               constant
               ,
               so
               able
               to
               discern
               and
               know
               things
               aright
               ,
               persons
               ,
               circumstances
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               inflexible
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               should
               have
               a
               good
               Memory
               ,
               so
               to
               remember
               
                 past
                 evills
              
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 labor
                 to
                 prevent
                 future
                 dangers
                 .
              
               The
               other
               three
               he
               takes
               from
               the
               Elephant
               :
               First
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               An
               Elephant
               is
               
                 without
                 gall
              
               ,
               that
               gall
               that
               he
               hath
               doth
               
                 transire
                 in
                 nutrimentum
                 corporis
              
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               heat
               he
               will
               use
               it
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               a
               
                 selfish
                 passionate
                 respect
              
               ,
               but
               rather
               guide
               and
               direct
               it
               to
               a
               zeal
               for
               
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
               And
               then
               secondly
               ,
               for
               that
               too
               he
               draws
               from
               the
               Elephants
               ;
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Elephants
               they
               never
               go
               alone
               ,
               but
               they
               go
               gregatim
               ;
               and
               those
               creatures
               that
               go
               alone
               ,
               Bears
               and
               Foxes
               ,
               they
               are
               hurtful
               ;
               those
               creatures
               that
               are
               most
               innocent
               ,
               they
               go
               together
               :
               If
               you
               'll
               shew
               you
               are
               most
               useful
               ,
               and
               innocent
               creatures
               ,
               like
               sheep
               ,
               O
               keep
               together
               .
               And
               then
               the
               third
               is
               ,
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               The
               Elephant
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Elephant
               
                 loves
                 men
              
               :
               I
               would
               have
               all
               these
               properties
               meet
               in
               every
               one
               of
               these
               
                 Worthy
                 Citizens
              
               ,
               that
               are
               any
               way
               
                 betrusted
                 with
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 :
              
               The
               God
               of
               Heaven
               give
               you
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               to
               remember
               all
               Providential
               Dispensations
               
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               and
               deliver
               you
               from
               passion
               ,
               and
               gall
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               flock
               together
               ,
               and
               head
               together
               ,
               and
               teach
               you
               to
               love
               men
               ;
               All
               this
               would
               still
               engage
               you
               
                 against
                 a
                 common
                 Enemy
              
               :
               Love
               men
               as
               men
               ,
               love
               the
               
                 bodies
                 of
                 men
              
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               given
               a
               most
               glorious
               accompt
               of
               that
               this
               year
               ,
               to
               your
               praise
               I
               must
               report
               it
               ,
               here
               is
               this
               year
               ,
               &c.
               why
               ,
               here
               is
               a
               glorious
               proof
               of
               your
               love
               to
               men
               ;
               
                 Love
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 love
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 love
                 them
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
              
               especially
               
                 love
                 them
                 as
                 Saints
              
               ,
               have
               a
               care
               to
               breed
               them
               up
               in
               Callings
               ,
               train
               them
               up
               in
               some
               degree
               of
               learning
               ;
               this
               is
               most
               honorable
               ,
               and
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               being
               done
               with
               an
               honest
               heart
               ,
               it
               will
               further
               your
               accompt
               at
               the
               great
               Day
               .
            
             
               I
               yet
               dare
               take
               the
               boldness
               to
               adde
               the
               Rules
               ,
               
               which
               I
               chiefly
               intended
               :
               Some
               Rules
               now
               for
               your
               
                 pursuance
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               some
               for
               the
               
                 pursuance
                 of
                 Love
              
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 happily
                 married
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               Truth
               ,
               let
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 Rule
                 and
                 Judge
              
               ;
               when
               you
               enquire
               after
               Truth
               ,
               study
               the
               revealed
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               revelations
               in
               concurrence
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               do
               not
               set
               up
               revelations
               against
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               It
               was
               a
               desperate
               expression
               from
               Valde
               ,
               in
               a
               Book
               of
               his
               in
               great
               request
               now
               adays
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               had
               many
               things
               good
               in
               him
               ,
               considering
               the
               darkness
               of
               the
               times
               wherein
               he
               lived
               ,
               a
               Spaniard
               ;
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 We
                 must
                 use
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 use
                 Pictures
              
               (
               he
               was
               a
               Papist
               )
               
                 use
                 Pictures
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 get
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 or
                 person
                 realized
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 throw
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 because
                 now
                 we
                 can
                 pray
                 without
                 Pictures
                 :
              
               So
               ,
               use
               the
               Scriptures
               till
               we
               have
               got
               our
               mindes
               raised
               and
               elevated
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               
                 need
                 no
                 Scriptures
              
               .
               The
               Lord
               deliver
               us
               from
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               which
               tends
               to
               
                 undermine
                 the
                 very
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Far
               be
               it
               from
               me
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               against
               
                 New-Light
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
              
               ,
               though
               there
               is
               some
               so
               called
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               I
               doubt
               ,
               Darkness
               ;
               nor
               against
               all
               Revelations
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Revelation
              
               :
               but
               I
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               wisely
               considered
               ,
               how
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Revelation
                 discovers
                 it self
              
               ;
               Thus
               chiefly
               ,
               not
               in
               bringing
               in
               a
               
                 New
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               and
               such
               
                 New
                 Dispensations
              
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               
                 many
                 talk
                 of
              
               ;
               but
               in
               
                 Discovering
                 that
                 Word
              
               which
               he
               hath
               revealed
               ,
               
               and
               we
               
                 have
                 by
                 us
              
               ,
               in
               raising
               our
               mindes
               to
               understand
               
                 that
                 word
                 more
                 fully
              
               ,
               and
               those
               
                 works
                 of
                 God
              
               that
               are
               in
               it
               more
               clearly
               :
               I
               would
               heartily
               bless
               God
               for
               it
               in
               my self
               ,
               or
               in
               others
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               such
               a
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Revelation
              
               ,
               as
               should
               help
               me
               to
               see
               any
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               or
               any
               
                 Work
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 me
              
               more
               clearly
               :
               
               This
               is
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Revelation
              
               the
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Ephesians
               speaks
               of
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               'll
               talk
               of
               Revelations
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               
                 Revelations
                 beyond
                 the
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               sometimes
               in
               a
               maner
               
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
              
               ;
               
               surely
               this
               is
               not
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               .
               There
               is
               a
               poor
               old
               man
               Hero
               in
               
                 Cassianus
                 ,
                 that
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 a
                 pit
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 out
              
               ;
               but
               for
               all
               his
               Revelation
               ,
               he
               was
               deceived
               .
               I
               desire
               such
               things
               may
               be
               considered
               .
               The
               next
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 Minde
                 Truth
                 wisely
              
               :
               I
               would
               say
               under
               this
               head
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Be
                 sure
                 it
                 be
                 Truth
                 that
                 you
                 contend
                 for
              
               ;
               not
               for
               unwarranted
               Ceremonies
               ,
               not
               for
               trifles
               ,
               for
               those
               things
               that
               deserve
               not
               the
               name
               of
               Divine
               Truth
               :
               And
               then
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Proportion
                 your
                 zeal
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Truth
                 :
              
               There
               are
               some
               Truths
               
                 de
                 fide
                 ,
                 circa
                 fidem
              
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               sence
               
                 praeter
                 fidem
              
               ;
               I
               must
               not
               allow
               the
               
                 like
                 zeal
                 for
                 all
              
               ;
               I
               will
               have
               the
               
                 Substantial
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 zeal
                 for
                 Substantial
                 Truths
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 Truths
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 zeal
                 as
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 them
                 calls
                 for
                 :
              
               This
               is
               to
               minde
               Truth
               wisely
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               that
               becomes
               you
               .
               And
               then
               withal
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 Minde
                 Truths
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 directions
                 of
                 Truth
                 :
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Meddle
                 not
                 with
                 things
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 be
                 sober
              
               ;
               A
               Spirit
               of
               
                 Sobriety
                 in
                 Divine
                 things
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Modesty
                 in
                 Secret
                 things
              
               ,
               is
               most
               suitable
               to
               a
               Saint
               ,
               Rom.
               12.3
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Minde
               not
               Curiosities
               ,
               with
               
                 neglect
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 necessary
                 :
                 Affirm
                 constantly
              
               (
               saith
               Paul
               to
               Titus
               )
               
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 believers
                 maintain
                 good
                 ▪
                 works
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 fables
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 ,
              
               Tit.
               3.8
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               you
               'll
               do
               what
               becomes
               you
               concerning
               Truth
               ,
               Do
               not
               clap
               a
               
                 Jus
                 Divinum
                 rashly
                 upon
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Opinions
                 :
              
               O
               that
               brings
               us
               into
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               bondage
               ;
               divers
               things
               may
               be
               very
               good
               ,
               and
               yet
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               safely
               settled
               as
               Prudentials
               ,
               as
               
                 Humane
                 Constitutions
              
               ,
               then
               as
               
                 Divine
                 Constitutions
              
               ,
               
               unless
               we
               be
               sure
               we
               are
               upon
               Scripture-grounds
               ,
               then
               I
               say
               nothing
               against
               it
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               now
               that
               the
               Pope
               
                 cannot
                 alter
              
               ?
               
               I
               have
               heard
               it
               from
               some
               that
               have
               spoke
               with
               learned
               sober
               Papists
               ,
               asking
               them
               ,
               What
               think
               you
               of
               
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 Opinions
                 ?
              
               they
               profess
               ,
               Though
               we
               would
               ,
               yet
               we
               cannot
               alter
               them
               ,
               the
               Pope
               having
               asserted
               them
               ,
               who
               is
               infallible
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               we
               change
               one
               Point
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               
                 we
                 spoil
                 all
              
               .
               Truly
               ,
               if
               we
               clap
               a
               
                 Jus
                 Divinum
              
               ,
               
               we
               cannot
               alter
               it
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               engaged
               to
               hold
               it
               ,
               though
               we
               were
               mistaken
               :
               I
               had
               rather
               settle
               
                 too
                 little
              
               ,
               then
               
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 leave
                 room
                 for
                 New
                 Discoveries
              
               ;
               We
               may
               better
               adde
               then
               diminish
               :
               I
               cannot
               take
               away
               a
               
                 Jus
                 `
                 Divinum
              
               ,
               without
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               disparagement
               .
            
             
               Do
               not
               presently
               obtrude
               with
               
                 confidence
                 your
                 own
                 conceits
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
              
               
               but
               rather
               
                 mistrust
                 them
              
               :
               Learned
               men
               have
               had
               their
               Errors
               ,
               the
               wisest
               men
               have
               been
               deceived
               ;
               and
               do
               not
               rashly
               run
               from
               one
               Extremity
               to
               another
               .
               
                 Chrysostom
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 they
                 would
                 run
                 from
                 the
                 Manichees
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 too
                 far
                 towards
                 Pelagius
                 :
              
               Many
               of
               us
               run
               so
               far
               from
               
                 Popery
                 and
                 Prelacy
              
               ,
               
               that
               we
               run
               into
               other
               
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 very
                 dangerous
                 and
                 unhappy
                 .
              
               O
               take
               heed
               ,
               let
               me
               adde
               this
               further
               ,
               as
               you
               would
               be
               friends
               to
               truth
               ,
            
             
               Know
               that
               you
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               those
               men
               ,
               
               that
               will
               bring
               in
               Errors
               ,
               
                 sensim
                 sine
                 sensu
              
               ;
               as
               the
               
                 Devil
                 dealt
                 with
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eve
                 at
                 first
                 ,
              
               how
               did
               he
               beguile
               them
               ?
               he
               corrupted
               
                 their
                 mindes
                 by
                 degrees
              
               (
               take
               heed
               of
               his
               methods
               )
               
                 from
                 the
                 simplicity
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
              
               
               You
               shall
               first
               have
               a
               
                 little
                 step
              
               ,
               and
               
                 something
                 like
                 a
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               be
               disputed
               at
               first
               ,
               then
               comes
               another
               ,
               and
               then
               comes
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               last
               you
               are
               involved
               in
               
                 inextricable
                 Errors
              
               .
               But
               the
               sixth
               and
               last
               thing
               I
               shall
               say
               under
               this
               head
               ;
            
             
               Take
               heed
               of
               
                 being
                 too
                 far
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 party
              
               ;
               
               it
               is
               the
               way
               to
               
                 sell
                 a
                 mans
                 judgement
              
               :
               for
               if
               I
               be
               one
               of
               a
               party
               ,
               I
               must
               
                 strain
                 hard
              
               to
               say
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               and
               subscribe
               as
               they
               subscribe
               ,
               else
               I
               shall
               be
               an
               Apostate
               ;
               this
               is
               dangerous
               ,
               then
               all
               must
               be
               proclaimed
               Heretical
               that
               differ
               .
               
                 Many
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 broke
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 violated
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Engagement
                 ,
              
               
               
                 because
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 break
                 with
                 his
                 Party
                 .
              
            
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               notable
               rule
               Politicians
               have
               ,
               
               He
               that
               inclines
               to
               neither
               Party
               ,
               is
               master
               of
               both
               :
               And
               I
               profess
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               any
               generation
               in
               England
               that
               
                 sleep
                 so
                 quietly
              
               ,
               as
               those
               
                 that
                 are
                 unengaged
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Party
                 :
              
               What
               there
               is
               good
               in
               Episcopacy
               ,
               they
               will
               
                 not
                 decline
                 it
              
               ,
               because
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 had
                 it
              
               ;
               What
               there
               is
               good
               amongst
               the
               Independents
               ,
               they
               will
               close
               with
               it
               ;
               What
               there
               is
               good
               in
               
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 entertain
                 that
                 :
              
               And
               these
               are
               the
               men
               that
               Preach
               with
               
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 that
                 converse
                 with
                 Freedom
                 .
              
               I
               do
               desire
               and
               hope
               there
               may
               be
               a
               good
               
                 Moderate
                 Presbytery
              
               settled
               amongst
               us
               ;
               yet
               I
               'le
               profess
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               'le
               not
               be
               so
               engaged
               to
               own
               
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 it
              
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               not
               embrace
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               in
               another
               way
               :
               The
               Lord
               keep
               us
               from
               being
               engaged
               to
               such
               Parties
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               as
               slaves
               in
               our
               Consciences
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               
               In
               your
               contending
               for
               Truth
               ,
               let
               there
               not
               
                 be
                 an
                 abatement
                 of
                 Love
              
               :
               Think
               it
               not
               enough
               to
               be
               
                 an
                 Orthodox
              
               ,
               unless
               you
               be
               
                 a
                 loving
                 christian
                 too
              
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               may
               
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 love
              
               ,
               that
               there
               you
               may
               
                 walk
                 in
                 love
              
               ,
               and
               be
               
                 clothed
                 with
                 love
              
               ;
               three
               places
               are
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               Let
               me
               adde
               this
               then
               further
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               advance
               this
               happy
               Union
               and
               Marriage
               betwixt
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               ,
            
             
               
               Love
               men
               more
               for
               the
               work
               of
               God
               you
               see
               in
               them
               ,
               then
               you
               slight
               them
               for
               any
               such
               defects
               or
               mistakes
               ,
               as
               are
               consistent
               with
               godliness
               and
               with
               Saintship
               ,
               Eph.
               4.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Do
               not
               think
               ever
               to
               
                 recover
                 men
                 with
                 passionate
                 invectives
              
               ;
               Do
               not
               think
               to
               
                 confute
                 their
                 Opinions
                 with
                 vehement
                 reproachful
                 speeches
                 :
              
               It
               is
               Love
               that
               melts
               ,
               that
               wins
               upon
               them
               :
               And
               I
               desire
               that
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               ,
               and
               all
               Ministers
               might
               practice
               this
               ,
               That
               when
               we
               deliver
               the
               most
               
                 sharp
                 reproofs
              
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               Scripture-language
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Scripture-Spirit
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               the
               way
               to
               recover
               them
               ,
               wheras
               the
               other
               hardens
               them
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               never
               hear
               you
               more
               ,
               and
               then
               what
               have
               you
               got
               by
               it
               ?
               you
               may
               preach
               against
               them
               absent
               ,
               and
               that
               prejudices
               them
               still
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               it
               may
               be
               you
               have
               preached
               away
               almost
               
                 all
                 your
                 hearers
              
               .
               Further
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               advance
               this
               happy
               Union
               of
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               ,
            
             
               
               Study
               to
               please
               ,
               every
               one
               
                 your
                 godly
                 Neighbor
              
               ,
               for
               his
               good
               
                 to
                 edification
              
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               are
               strong
               ,
               must
               bear
               the
               
                 infirmities
                 
                 of
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 please
                 our selves
                 ,
              
               saith
               Paul.
               
               It
               argues
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               
                 proud
                 fondness
              
               of
               thy
               own
               conceit
               ,
               
               and
               want
               of
               love
               to
               thy
               Brother
               ,
               when
               thou
               wilt
               contemn
               every
               one
               who
               
                 attains
                 not
                 thy
                 measure
              
               .
               There
               must
               be
               a
               Christian
               
                 personal
                 Toleration
                 ,
                 forbearing
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 love
              
               ;
               though
               there
               may
               not
               be
               a
               State
               -
               
                 Toleration
                 of
                 all
                 Religions
              
               .
            
             
               Do
               not
               delight
               in
               affixing
               
                 reproachful
                 Names
              
               ;
               
               to
               cry
               down
               people
               under
               this
               or
               that
               Name
               ,
               never
               any
               good
               comes
               by
               it
               :
               for
               there
               is
               this
               inconvenience
               ,
               You
               
                 wrap
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 do
                 not
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
              
               not
               going
               so
               far
               as
               others
               :
               As
               to
               cry
               down
               all
               men
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Anabaptists
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               some
               of
               them
               do
               onely
               
                 scruple
                 about
                 the
                 Baptizing
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               far
               from
               the
               opinions
               of
               the
               
                 German
                 Anabaptists
              
               ,
               who
               deny
               Magistracy
               ,
               &c.
               and
               so
               ,
               many
               such
               like
               instances
               I
               might
               give
               .
               Let
               me
               adde
               this
               :
               If
               you
               would
               indeed
               get
               a
               Spirit
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               advance
               it
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               your
               care
               ,
            
             
               That
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               
                 differences
                 of
                 Judgement
              
               ,
               
               you
               
                 maintain
                 a
                 sweet
                 harmony
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
              
               and
               labor
               to
               study
               a
               
                 sweet
                 compliance
              
               :
               What
               if
               thy
               Brother
               be
               not
               come
               up
               to
               thy
               Light
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               therefore
               renounce
               him
               ,
               and
               reject
               him
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               God
               intends
               not
               to
               all
               men
               the
               
                 same
                 proportion
              
               :
               Shall
               I
               contemn
               my
               Brother
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               more
               grace
               ?
               
               If
               another
               man
               should
               renounce
               me
               ,
               that
               hath
               more
               grace
               then
               I
               ,
               what
               would
               become
               of
               me
               :
               These
               and
               many
               such
               Rules
               I
               might
               give
               .
               I
               have
               but
               this
               one
               word
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               as
               a
               means
               by
               way
               of
               direction
               ,
               how
               to
               marry
               these
               ,
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
              
               together
               :
               O
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               help
               us
               to
               enter
               into
               Covenant
               to
               compleat
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               seriously
               to
               resolve
               now
               ,
               That
               for
               time
               to
               come
               we
               labor
               more
               
                 to
                 Truth
                 it
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 love
                 with
                 Truth
              
               ;
               labor
               
                 lovingly
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 sincerely
                 to
                 pursue
                 Love
                 :
              
               
               The
               very
               Heathen
               could
               say
               this
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               good
               Rule
               ,
               I
               wish
               we
               Christians
               might
               learn
               it
               too
               .
               
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 gain
                 advantage
                 against
                 you
                 ,
              
               agree
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               will
               prevail
               over
               
                 both
                 Parties
              
               of
               
                 honest-hearted
                 Christians
              
               (
               for
               so
               I
               am
               confident
               there
               are
               amongst
               those
               that
               differ
               in
               Church-matters
               )
               God
               forbid
               either
               of
               them
               should
               be
               destroyed
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               keep
               a
               third
               Party
               from
               destroying
               both
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               Concord
               ;
               your
               
                 union
                 will
                 be
                 strength
                 ▪
              
               
               it
               will
               engage
               the
               
                 presence
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               whereas
               your
               Divisions
               alienate
               and
               estrange
               
                 God
                 from
                 you
              
               .
               
               And
               here
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               a
               Story
               out
               of
               Livy
               ,
               There
               was
               one
               Packuvius
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               so
               vicious
               ,
               had
               been
               happy
               ,
               and
               more
               worthy
               of
               our
               imitation
               ,
               but
               his
               practice
               herein
               is
               commodious
               for
               you
               ,
               
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Commons
                 and
                 the
                 Senators
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 would
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Senators
                 death
                 ;
                 he
                 gets
                 all
                 the
                 Senators
                 once
                 by
                 a
                 stratagem
                 into
                 the
                 Senate-house
                 ,
                 and
                 locks
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 got
                 them
                 at
                 your
                 mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 frollick
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 revenged
                 ;
                 he
                 resolves
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 out
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 first
                 out
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 Senators
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 City
                 ?
                 Who
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 rule
                 ?
              
               Why
               ,
               one
               man
               would
               have
               
                 this
                 Governor
                 ,
                 another
                 man
                 would
                 have
                 that
                 ;
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 fell
                 all
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Senators
                 alone
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 quieted
                 the
                 Commoners
                 ,
                 and
                 fetcht
                 off
                 the
                 Senators
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
              
               upon
               a
               Successo
               ;
               you
               have
               discontents
               in
               the
               City
               and
               Countrey
               too
               too
               many
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               the
               Lords
               blessed
               will
               ,
               I
               would
               they
               might
               be
               healed
               :
               and
               some
               would
               
                 have
                 the
                 Army
                 destroyed
              
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               many
               
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               fear
               ,
               many
               
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 the
                 City
              
               ;
               but
               suppose
               this
               ,
               That
               either
               
                 Parliament
                 or
                 Army
              
               should
               
                 for
                 present
                 be
                 destroyed
              
               (
               I
               speak
               to
               wise
               Citizens
               )
               before
               
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 destroyed
                 ,
              
               
               consider
               who
               should
               come
               in
               their
               places
               :
               If
               Malignants
               should
               come
               into
               their
               Power
               ,
               and
               destroy
               you
               and
               
                 the
                 Kingdom
              
               too
               ,
               better
               the
               
                 Commons
                 had
                 spared
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 the
                 Senators
                 .
              
               Remember
               this
               Story
               ,
               and
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               .
               I
               have
               said
               enough
               to
               wise
               men
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               end
               all
               with
               that
               Prayer
               of
               John
               in
               his
               second
               Epistle
               to
               the
               elect
               Lady
               ,
               and
               her
               Children
               ,
               
                 Grace
                 be
                 with
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 mercy
                 and
                 peace
                 from
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 Love
                 :
              
               And
               hope
               you
               'll
               all
               say
               Amen
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               To
               his
               very
               worthy
               Friend
               ,
               JOHN
               BROWN
               
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               One
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               for
               Middlesex
               ,
               and
               Clerk
               to
               the
               Right
               Honorable
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               More
               intimacy
               with
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Most
                   worthy
                
                 Gaius
                 ,
              
            
             
               AS
               there
               are
               some
               
                 Capital
                 Sins
              
               for
               which
               we
               must
               abase
               our selves
               all
               our
               days
               ;
               such
               as
               have
               broken
               our
               Consciences
               ▪
               should
               often
               break
               our
               hearts
               :
               As
               there
               are
               some
               
                 Cardinal
                 Vertues
              
               (
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               Moralists
               language
               )
               which
               must
               be
               our
               every-days
               work
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               
                 Essentials
                 of
                 Christianity
              
               ;
               so
               are
               there
               some
               
                 Providential
                 Dispensations
              
               in
               the
               course
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               acknowledged
               even
               to
               Eternity
               ;
               amongst
               which
               we
               may
               well
               reckon
               loving
               and
               
                 faithful
                 friends
              
               ,
               constant
               mens
               affections
               being
               of
               themselves
               meer
               weather-cocks
               ,
               very
               mutable
               ,
               which
               are
               
                 Gods
                 Vials
              
               by
               which
               he
               pours
               his
               favors
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               here
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               must
               rank
               you
               with
               those
               ,
               for
               whose
               acquaintance
               I
               have
               much
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               ,
               having
               received
               in
               few
               years
               more
               real
               love
               from
               you
               ,
               then
               divers
               do
               from
               some
               of
               their
               friends
               in
               many
               years
               :
               Your
               
                 hearty
                 kindeness
              
               hath
               made
               so
               deep
               an
               impression
               upon
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               satisfie
               my self
               without
               some
               
                 publike
                 Acknowledgement
              
               of
               that
               whereof
               so
               many
               have
               been
               witnesses
               .
            
             
               I
               can
               confidently
               (
               and
               indeed
               have
               very
               much
               reason
               )
               speak
               to
               you
               in
               the
               language
               of
               John
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 Elder
                 unto
                 the
                 welbeloved
                 Gaius
                 ,
              
               
               
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 :
              
               far
               be
               it
               from
               be
               in
               a
               glorying
               way
               onely
               to
               complement
               with
               him
               who
               hath
               expressed
               so
               much
               affectionate
               reality
               unto
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               without
               flattery
               I
               do
               pray
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 prosper
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 your
                 soul
                 prospers
                 ,
              
               
               through
               the
               rich
               mercy
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               
               Pray
               let
               me
               adde
               this
               by
               way
               of
               thankfulness
               to
               God
               (
               it
               being
               a
               return
               of
               weak
               Prayers
               )
               
                 I
                 rejoyce
                 greatly
                 to
                 hear
              
               so
               many
               of
               the
               deserving
               
                 Brethren
                 testifie
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 you
              
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               onely
               in
               your
               tongue
               or
               outside
               profession
               onely
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 truth
              
               ,
               making
               the
               truth
               your
               path
               ,
               which
               leads
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               14.6
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               trust
               (
               through
               the
               goodness
               of
               your
               God
               )
               I
               may
               have
               occasion
               in
               his
               time
               (
               which
               is
               always
               the
               best
               )
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               as
               John
               also
               did
               ,
               that
               
                 yours
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 truth
              
               .
            
             
               But
               your
               love
               to
               me
               ,
               together
               with
               your
               dear
               and
               gracious
               Consorts
               ,
               puts
               so
               much
               the
               stronger
               obligation
               upon
               me
               ,
               it
               being
               not
               onely
               personal
               ,
               both
               in
               my
               former
               health
               and
               time
               of
               present
               sickness
               ,
               but
               indeed
               to
               my
               
                 dear
                 Mother
              
               ,
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               ;
               which
               I
               must
               ever
               love
               and
               honor
               ,
               whose
               welfare
               you
               have
               (
               in
               your
               Sphaere
               )
               most
               happily
               promoted
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               such
               
                 laborious
                 and
                 bountiful
                 respect
              
               ,
               as
               stands
               upon
               Record
               with
               thankful
               Acknowledgement
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             
               Go
               on
               ,
               beloved
               Sir
               ,
               to
               love
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 himself
              
               ;
               love
               him
               in
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Saints
               ;
               value
               all
               the
               outward
               comforts
               with
               
                 reference
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 glory
                 :
              
               Ride
               on
               prosperously
               in
               your
               Zeal
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               meekness
               and
               moderation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Scripture
               expression
               of
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               which
               ,
               many
               (
               great
               pretenders
               to
               Reformation
               )
               look
               too
               too
               much
               like
               as
               if
               they
               were
               acted
               by
               a
               
                 Diabolical
                 Spirit
              
               therein
               :
               The
               Lord
               multiply
               his
               Graces
               in
               you
               and
               yours
               ,
               and
               his
               Blessings
               upon
               you
               all
               .
            
             
               Accept
               this
               from
               him
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   Who
                   desires
                   as
                   a
                   faithful
                   friend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   in
                   love
                   ,
                
                 Thomas
                 Hill.
                 
              
               
                 
                   From
                   your
                   own
                   house
                   in
                   Westminster
                   ,
                
                 
                   Apr.
                   
                     28
                     ,
                     1648.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               SPRING
               of
               Strengthning
               Grace
               IN
               THE
               ROCK
               of
               AGES
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   2
                   TIM
                   .
                   2.1
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   therefore
                   ,
                   my
                   son
                   ,
                   be
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   grace
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                
              
               
                 WEll
                 might
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 publish
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 30.
                 verse
                 of
                 the
                 11.
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Proverbs
                   ,
                   The
                   righteous
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   tree
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   wins
                   souls
                   is
                   wise
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Ezekiel
                 was
                 ranked
                 amongst
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 
                   wise
                   men
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   They
                   that
                   be
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   turn
                   many
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                 (
                 in
                 Dan.
                 12.3
                 .
                 )
                 
                   they
                   shall
                   shine
                   like
                   stars
                   :
                   Paul
                
                 likewise
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 instance
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 pains
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 many
                 crosses
                 )
                 
                   in
                   fishing
                   for
                   souls
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   all
                   to
                   all
                
                 ;
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 indifferent
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 venture
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 wrest
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 gratifie
                 their
                 own
                 lusts
                 )
                 
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   save
                   some
                   ;
                   Paul
                
                 himself
                 it
                 seems
                 did
                 not
                 expect
                 to
                 gain
                 all
                 he
                 preached
                 unto
                 :
                 doubtless
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 point
                 of
                 wisdom
                 ;
                 for
                 hereby
                 they
                 trade
                 
                 most
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Eternal
                 good
                 ,
                 being
                 glorified
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 meer
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 bring
                 more
                 Troops
                 ,
                 more
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 victorious
                 Soldiers
                 over
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 then
                 Paul
                 will
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 large
                 flock
                 ,
                 as
                 Behold
                 ,
                 
                 
                   here
                   am
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   children
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                
                 ;
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 these
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Son
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 
                 The
                 persons
                 
                   Exhorting
                   and
                   Exhorted
                   ;
                   Paul
                
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Timothy
                 the
                 Son
                 :
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 because
                 he
                 
                   beg
                   at
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Faith
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 he
                 found
                 him
                 
                   a
                   Disciple
                
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 appears
                 ,
                 in
                 Acts
                 16.1
                 .
                 there
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 remember
                 that
                 Paul
                 met
                 with
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 calls
                 him
                 
                   a
                   Disciple
                
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 finde
                 in
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.5
                 .
                 how
                 Paul
                 blesseth
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 Faith
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 which
                 dwelt
                 
                   first
                   in
                   thy
                   Grandmother
                   Lois
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   mother
                   Eunice
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 his
                 Son
                 rather
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 Spiritual
                 Education
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 being
                 begotten
                 :
                 As
                 a
                 Master
                 or
                 a
                 Tutor
                 is
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 beget
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Pupils
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Schollers
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 train
                 them
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 Exhortation
                 :
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   strong
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   a
                   Soldier
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 this
                 strength
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   grace
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   :
                
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 intrinsecal
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 Head
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Engaging
                   illation
                
                 ;
                 the
                 particle
                 ,
                 that
                 comprizeth
                 an
                 Argument
                 ,
                 that
                 engageth
                 
                   him
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   Thou
                
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   son
                
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 Why
                 ?
                 because
                 thou
                 
                   hast
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   trust
                   committed
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   Hold
                   fast
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   sound
                   words
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   heard
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   faith
                   and
                   love
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   :
                
                 and
                 
                   That
                   good
                   thing
                   which
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   thee
                
                 (
                 ver
                 .
                 14
                 )
                 
                   keep
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   us
                   :
                
                 Still
                 he
                 leads
                 him
                 to
                 seek
                 strength
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 
                   Keep
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Be
                   strong
                
                 ]
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 get
                 
                   something
                   within
                
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 strengthen
                 and
                 enable
                 thee
                 to
                 do
                 thy
                 work
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 
                   be
                   strengthned
                
                 ,
                 passively
                 ,
                 expect
                 it
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 Strength
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 men
                 glory
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 very
                 desireable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 strength
                 ?
              
               
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   grace
                
                 ]
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 say
                 ,
                 Be
                 thou
                 
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   might
                   ,
                
                 as
                 Ephes.
                 6.10
                 .
                 
                   But
                   in
                   grace
                
                 :
                 indeed
                 he
                 ultimately
                 intends
                 a
                 participation
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 intimates
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 that
                 strength
                 to
                 be
                 Grace
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 Thou
                 standest
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 
                   strengthning
                   vertue
                
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 strength
                 must
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 Grace
                 ,
                 expect
                 it
                 from
                 no
                 external
                 motive
                 ,
                 without
                 God
                 himself
                 (
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 arguments
                 to
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 bestow
                 strength
                 upon
                 us
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 
                   Prerogative
                   Royal
                
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 act
                 independently
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 have
                 
                   mercy
                   on
                   whom
                   he
                   will
                   have
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Because
                   he
                   will
                   have
                   mercy
                
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 9.15
                 .
                 Ephes.
                 1.4
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 
                   All
                   derived
                   from
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   into
                   grace
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 where
                 lies
                 this
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   grace
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   :
                
                 very
                 significantly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Article
                   ,
                   indigitating
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   strengthning
                   grace
                
                 .
                 ]
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 trust
                 thee
                 with
                 grace
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 keeping
                 ,
                 lest
                 thou
                 prove
                 a
                 Bankrupt
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Adam
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 soon
                 grow
                 intolerable
                 proud
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wast
                 able
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 thy
                 own
                 strength
                 independently
                 upon
                 God
                 (
                 
                   very
                   hard
                   to
                   keep
                   down
                   that
                   weed
                   even
                   now
                   in
                   thy
                   most
                   depending
                   condition
                
                 )
                 therefore
                 thy
                 strength
                 shall
                 lie
                 in
                 Christs
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 be
                 at
                 his
                 
                   disposal
                   for
                   the
                   communication
                   of
                   it
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 always
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   mortifie
                   pride
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   humility
                   ,
                   that
                   often
                   fails
                   me
                   :
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   confute
                   my
                   unbelief
                   by
                   the
                   strongest
                   arguments
                   my
                   Faith
                   can
                   produce
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   trample
                   upon
                   Satan
                   ,
                   or
                   keep
                   up
                   under
                   his
                   Temptations
                   from
                   sinking
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   sufficiency
                   of
                   that
                   grace
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   my
                   Head
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   :
                   Lord
                   ,
                   make
                   me
                   strong
                   by
                   that
                   Almighty
                   grace
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Spring
                 of
                 quickning
                 grace
                 in
                 our
                 Rock
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 is
                 evident
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Isa.
                   9.6
                   .
                   The
                   Government
                   is
                   upon
                   his
                   shoulders
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 good
                 purposes
                 ,
                 which
                 require
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 hinted
                 in
                 the
                 expression
                 ,
                 
                   On
                   his
                   shoulders
                
                 .
              
               
                 Paul
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 
                   Preach
                   the
                   unsearchable
                   riches
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 Ephes.
                 3.8
                 .
                 to
                 display
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Sea
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 finde
                 no
                 bounds
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Spring
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 reach
                 the
                 
                 bottom
                 :
                 The
                 Sea
                 of
                 Christs
                 grace
                 (
                 as
                 
                   in
                   nature
                
                 )
                 
                   flows
                   from
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spring
                   from
                   the
                   Sea
                
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 grace
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   deep
                   mystery
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   are
                   hid
                   all
                   the
                   tresures
                   of
                   wisdom
                   and
                   knowledge
                   :
                
                 The
                 same
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Col.
                 2.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 treasures
                 therefore
                 1.
                 
                 Abundance
                 ,
                 2.
                 of
                 things
                 of
                 price
                 ,
                 of
                 wisdom
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 directive
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 operative
                 ,
                 impart
                 strength
                 :
                 Hid
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 we
                 
                   hide
                   things
                
                 for
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 Saint
                 may
                 be
                 hid
                 from
                 carnal
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   godly
                   spectators
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 droop
                 under
                 doubts
                 :
                 So
                 other
                 things
                 we
                 hide
                 for
                 safety
                 ,
                 so
                 chiefly
                 (
                 though
                 secrecy
                 not
                 excluded
                 )
                 Col.
                 3.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 the
                 
                   life
                   is
                   hid
                   with
                   Christ
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Christ
                   who
                   is
                   our
                   life
                   shall
                   appear
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   ye
                   also
                   appear
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   glory
                   ;
                   Shall
                   ,
                
                 let
                 Beelzebub
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Angels
                 do
                 their
                 worst
                 ,
                 
                   appear
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   glory
                
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 doth
                 this
                 
                   man
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 so
                 intimately
                 acquainted
                 with
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 6.
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 communication
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Faith
                   might
                   become
                   effectual
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 his
                 
                   Faith
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   strength
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 
                   every
                   good
                   thing
                
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 :
                 there
                 's
                 
                   grace
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 derivatively
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 originally
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 hence
                 gather
                 several
                 Observations
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 whereof
                 might
                 be
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Doct.
                 
                   The
                   Spring
                   of
                   a
                   Christians
                   strength
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Rock
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 Exp●ic
                 .
                 Here
                 you
                 have
                 three
                 particulars
                 ,
                 conducing
                 to
                 Explication
                 of
                 this
                 Gospel-Truth
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 nature
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 this
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 title
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 sweet
                 variety
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 sweetness
                 of
                 this
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 will
                 clear
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 
                   redundancy
                   of
                   this
                   fulness
                   of
                   grace
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 full
                 fountain
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 an
                 overflowing
                 fountain
                 :
                 The
                 more
                 you
                 
                   contemplate
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   glorious
                   glass
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 the
                 sooner
                 you
                 will
                 discover
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 
                   Prophetical
                   fulness
                   of
                   strengthning
                   grace
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 cast
                 your
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 second
                 Epistle
                 of
                 Paul
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 ver
                 .
                 15
                 ,
                 17.
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Scripture
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   man
                   wise
                   unto
                   salvation
                   ,
                   through
                   faith
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 (
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 still
                 an
                 improvement
                 of
                 that
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 likewise
                 it
                 is
                 
                   profitable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   man
                   of
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   perfect
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   throughly
                   furnished
                   unto
                   all
                   good
                   works
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 compleat
                 men
                 as
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 doubtless
                 full
                 of
                 glorious
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 likewise
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                 hear
                 what
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Micah
                 saith
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 ver
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 
                   But
                   truly
                   I
                   am
                   full
                   of
                   power
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   might
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   unto
                   Iacob
                   his
                   transgression
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Israel
                   his
                   sin
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 did
                 appear
                 to
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 26.13
                 .
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Minister
                 and
                 a
                 Witness
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 
                   had
                   seen
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   appear
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 16.
                 doubtless
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 powerful
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 abundance
                 of
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 how
                 could
                 he
                 possibly
                 open
                 
                   their
                   eyes
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 18.
                 
                   to
                   turn
                   them
                   from
                   darkness
                   to
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Satan
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   receive
                   forgiveness
                   of
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   inheritance
                   among
                   them
                   which
                   are
                   sanctified
                   by
                   faith
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   me
                
                 (
                 still
                 they
                 are
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 )
                 now
                 all
                 these
                 speak
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 an
                 Almighty
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 perceive
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 
                   strengthning
                   grace
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Churches
                   Priest
                
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 make
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Justice
                 :
                 He
                 could
                 never
                 so
                 prevailingly
                 intercede
                 for
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 Branches
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Priestly
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 his
                 
                   people
                   met
                   upon
                   him
                
                 (
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 )
                 Isa.
                 ●3
                 .
                 6
                 .
                 they
                 would
                 
                 have
                 sunk
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 had
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 Therefore
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 perfect
                 Mediator
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 God-Man
                 ,
                 taking
                 
                   Humane
                   nature
                
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Deity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   communicating
                   Divine
                   nature
                   unto
                   those
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   intend
                   to
                   save
                   :
                
                 Hence
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 
                   We
                   are
                   justified
                   freely
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Redemption
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   set
                   forth
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   propitiation
                   through
                   faith
                   in
                   his
                   blood
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hence
                 he
                 further
                 saith
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.28
                 .
                 that
                 
                   God
                   did
                   purchase
                   the
                   Church
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   blood
                   :
                
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Priestly
                   Office
                
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 
                   God
                   himself
                   put
                   forth
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 less
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 manifested
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 appear
                 for
                 
                   his
                   people
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 as
                 Heb.
                 7.24
                 .
                 
                   This
                   man
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   continueth
                   ever
                   ,
                   hath
                   an
                   unchangeable
                   Priesthood
                   ,
                   which
                   passeth
                   not
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   another
                
                 ;
                 (
                 certainly
                 here
                 was
                 wonderful
                 strength
                 )
                 that
                 
                   Christ
                   being
                   once
                   offered
                   ,
                   should
                   bear
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   them
                   that
                   looked
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   appear
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   without
                   sin
                   unto
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 as
                 in
                 Heb.
                 9.28
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 having
                 done
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 should
                 advance
                 them
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 shews
                 the
                 
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   grace
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 well
                 might
                 Paul
                 annex
                 that
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 7.25
                 .
                 
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   save
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   that
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   seeing
                   he
                   ever
                   liveth
                   to
                   make
                   intercession
                   for
                   them
                   :
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 Pauls
                 triumph
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 admirable
                 place
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 from
                 the
                 34
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 39.
                 ver
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   condemneth
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   Christ
                   that
                   dyed
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   rather
                   that
                   is
                   risen
                   again
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   even
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   also
                   maketh
                   intercession
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   Who
                   shall
                   separate
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   ?
                   shall
                   tribulation
                   ,
                   or
                   distress
                   ,
                   or
                   persecution
                   ,
                   or
                   famine
                   ,
                   or
                   nakedness
                   ,
                   or
                   peril
                   ,
                   or
                   sword
                   ?
                   (
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   For
                   thy
                   sake
                   we
                   are
                   killed
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   long
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   accounted
                   as
                   sheep
                   for
                   the
                   slaughter
                   )
                   Nay
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   we
                   are
                   more
                   then
                   conquerors
                   through
                   him
                   that
                   loved
                   us
                   :
                   For
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   death
                   ,
                   nor
                   life
                   ,
                   nor
                   Angels
                   ,
                   nor
                   principalities
                   ,
                   nor
                   powers
                   ,
                   nor
                   things
                   present
                   ,
                   nor
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   nor
                   height
                   ,
                   nor
                   depth
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   creature
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   separate
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   our
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 Here
                 is
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 of
                 Almighty
                 and
                 everlasting
                 efficacy
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Churches
                   King
                
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 proportionable
                 inexhaust
                 stock
                 of
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 ,
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 
                   suppress
                   the
                   numerous
                   and
                   potent
                   adversaries
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 the
                 solemn
                 agreement
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 :
                 Psal.
                 110.1
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                 (
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 said
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 Davids
                 Lord
                 )
                 
                   sit
                   thou
                   at
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   until
                   I
                   make
                   thine
                   enemies
                   thy
                   footstool
                
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 and
                 most
                 abject
                 condition
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 they
                 look
                 never
                 so
                 high
                 and
                 big
                 upon
                 the
                 poor
                 members
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 accordingly
                 he
                 is
                 still
                 acting
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 doth
                 
                   appear
                   for
                   his
                   people
                
                 ;
                 so
                 doubtless
                 against
                 
                   his
                   enemies
                
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 clear
                 in
                 Heb.
                 10.12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 
                   But
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   offered
                   one
                   sacrifice
                   for
                   sins
                   for
                   ever
                
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 need
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 )
                 
                   sate
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   from
                   henceforth
                   expecting
                   till
                   his
                   enemies
                   be
                   made
                   his
                   footstool
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 with
                 much
                 encouragement
                 wrestle
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 discovering
                 and
                 confounding
                 of
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Impostors
                   ,
                   Mahomet
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 removing
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Crutches
                   of
                   Babylon
                
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Dominions
                
                 ,
                 or
                 elswhere
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 work
                 is
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Gods
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   will
                   become
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Christs
                   .
                
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 an
                 
                   Angel
                   come
                   down
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   having
                   great
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   earth
                   was
                   lightned
                   with
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   cryed
                   mightily
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   voyce
                   ,
                   Babylon
                   is
                   fallen
                
                 (
                 all
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 powerful
                 design
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 Rev.
                 18.2
                 .
                 
                   And
                   she
                   shall
                   be
                   utterly
                   burned
                   with
                   fire
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   was
                   found
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Saints
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   slain
                   upon
                   the
                   earth
                
                 (
                 some
                 way
                 reducible
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 her
                 adherents
                 )
                 
                   for
                   strong
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   who
                   judgeth
                   her
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 could
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 be
                 a
                 Resurrection
                 to
                 any
                 sinners
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 quicken
                 with
                 Spiritual
                 life
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 as
                 Ioh.
                 5.20
                 .
                 unless
                 that
                 were
                 true
                 ver
                 .
                 26.
                 
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Father
                   hath
                   life
                   in
                   himself
                   ,
                   so
                   hath
                   he
                   given
                   the
                   Son
                   to
                   have
                   life
                   in
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   raise
                   his
                   own
                   unto
                   eternal
                   life
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 29.
                 
                 All
                 which
                 argues
                 
                 abundance
                 of
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Pauls
                 Prayer
                 for
                 his
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 chap.
                 1.
                 ver
                 .
                 18.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   their
                   understanding
                   being
                   inlightened
                
                 (
                 here
                 is
                 powerful
                 grace
                 still
                 )
                 
                   they
                   might
                   know
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   exceeding
                   greatness
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   us-ward
                   ,
                   who
                   believe
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   working
                   of
                   his
                   mighty
                   power
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 heap
                 of
                 
                   Emphatical
                   expressions
                
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 
                   accumulative
                   power
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   grace
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 Were
                 he
                 not
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   exceeding
                   abundantly
                   above
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   ask
                   or
                   think
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   power
                   that
                   worketh
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                
                 Eph.
                 3.20
                 .
                 Paul
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 used
                 such
                 an
                 expression
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   comprehend
                   with
                   all
                   Saints
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   depth
                   ,
                   and
                   height
                
                 ;
                 there
                 must
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 inable
                 us
                 to
                 fathom
                 and
                 comprehend
                 the
                 
                   vast
                   dimensions
                
                 of
                 that
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Head
                 )
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                 covering
                 
                   all
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   ele●t
                   ,
                
                 
                 even
                 from
                 Adam
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 extends
                 from
                 
                   everlasting
                   to
                   everlasting
                
                 :
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 lifts
                 up
                 poor
                 creatures
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 
                   pit
                   of
                   hell
                
                 :
                 
                 And
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 advances
                 them
                 to
                 sit
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 throne
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 the
                 intrinsecal
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 Redundancy
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   plenitudo
                   vasis
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                   plenitudo
                   fontis
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 
                   original
                   fulness
                
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 fountain
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 delights
                 to
                 communicate
                 for
                 the
                 supplies
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 This
                 discovers
                 it self
                 in
                 four
                 particulars
                 :
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Redundancy
                   into
                   all
                   the
                   faculties
                
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 he
                 fills
                 the
                 Minde
                 with
                 
                   gracious
                   principles
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Conscience
                 with
                 a
                 
                   holy
                   tenderness
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Will
                 with
                 flexibleness
                 and
                 
                   compliance
                   with
                   his
                   Will
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sways
                 the
                 Affections
                 to
                 act
                 regularly
                 upon
                 their
                 objects
                 .
                 Doubtless
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 will
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 
                   Vnion
                   with
                   him
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 did
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 
                   were
                   in
                   him
                
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 whereas
                 by
                 his
                 fall
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 total
                 deprivation
                 of
                 original
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 universal
                 depravation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 (
                 a
                 general
                 disharmony
                 being
                 wrought
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 accordingly
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 
                   gracious
                   habits
                
                 ,
                 will
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 
                 an
                 
                   holy
                   complexion
                   and
                   constitution
                
                 ;
                 as
                 1
                 Thess.
                 5.23
                 .
                 
                   The
                   very
                   God
                   of
                   peace
                   sanctifie
                   you
                   wholly
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   your
                   whole
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   soul
                   and
                   body
                   ,
                   be
                   preserved
                   blameless
                   unto
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 You
                 see
                 he
                 takes
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   man.
                
                 Let
                 the
                 Arminians
                 as
                 falsly
                 as
                 confidently
                 suggest
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 our
                 Conversion
                 there
                 needs
                 onely
                 a
                 
                   wakening
                   of
                   the
                   Vnderstanding
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   rectifying
                   of
                   the
                   Affections
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Will
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 being
                 left
                 as
                 
                   Illibato
                   virgo
                
                 ,
                 for
                 freedom
                 to
                 good
                 being
                 never
                 
                   ravished
                   by
                   Adams
                   fall
                
                 :
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 teacheth
                 
                   other
                   Doctrine
                
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 tells
                 you
                 what
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 
                   The
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 is
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 36.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   saith
                   ,
                   He
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   stony
                   heart
                   of
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   a
                   new
                   Spirit
                   within
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   his
                   statutes
                   :
                
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 redundancy
                 of
                 Christs
                 fulness
                 for
                 the
                 supplying
                 of
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 faculties
                 with
                 holy
                 dispositions
                 .
              
               
                 Christs
                 fulness
                 is
                 redundant
                 into
                 
                   all
                   the
                   graces
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                
                 
                 increasing
                 them
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 
                   little
                   ,
                   strengthning
                
                 them
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 
                   feeble
                   and
                   languishing
                
                 ,
                 acting
                 and
                 animating
                 them
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 
                   dull
                   and
                   dead
                
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 
                   stock
                   of
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 keeping
                 in
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 communion
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 do
                 thrive
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 trading
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 
                   magnifying
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 
                   their
                   own
                   souls
                
                 ,
                 then
                 divers
                 others
                 who
                 make
                 a
                 greater
                 shew
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 have
                 a
                 
                   larger
                   portion
                   of
                   habitual
                   grace
                
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Paul
                 hath
                 recourse
                 to
                 this
                 
                   fountain
                   by
                   prayer
                
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 1.9
                 .
                 
                   And
                   this
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   love
                   may
                   abound
                   yet
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   in
                   knowledge
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   sense
                   ;
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   approve
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   excellent
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   may
                   be
                   sincere
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   offence
                   till
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   by
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   glory
                   and
                   praise
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Unto
                 this
                 purpose
                 the
                 Spouse
                 invites
                 her
                 beloved
                 to
                 send
                 forth
                 his
                 influence
                 ,
                 Cant.
                 4.16
                 .
                 
                   Awake
                   ,
                   O
                   North
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   thou
                   South
                   ,
                   blow
                   upon
                   my
                   Garden
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   spices
                   thereof
                   may
                   flow
                   out
                   :
                
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 who
                 makes
                 the
                 spices
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   graces
                   of
                   his
                   Spirit
                
                 which
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 
                   a
                   sweet
                   perfume
                
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Saints
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 wither
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 comparatively
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Trees
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 an
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 Winter
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 send
                 forth
                 no
                 pleesant
                 fruit
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 leaves
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sap
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 root
                 ;
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 winter
                 of
                 their
                 graces
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   return
                   with
                   healing
                   and
                   quickening
                   in
                   his
                   wings
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gracious
                 beams
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 :
                 Then
                 and
                 never
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 shall
                 they
                 
                   go
                   forth
                   and
                   grow
                   up
                   as
                   Calves
                   of
                   the
                   stall
                   ,
                
                 Mal.
                 4.2
                 .
                 be
                 fat
                 and
                 flourishing
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Christs
                 fulness
                 is
                 redundant
                 into
                 all
                 
                   their
                   Duties
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 exercise
                 those
                 several
                 Graces
                 ▪
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 with
                 
                   Spiritual
                   vigor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   powerful
                   activity
                
                 ,
                 perform
                 those
                 services
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 calls
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   my
                   minde
                   I
                   my self
                   serve
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 7.
                 ult
                 .
                 and
                 Rom.
                 8.26
                 .
                 
                   Likewise
                   the
                   Spirit
                   helpeth
                   our
                   infirmities
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   pray
                   as
                   we
                   ought
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 what
                 
                   heartless
                   and
                   sapless
                   Performances
                
                 do
                 we
                 multiply
                 when
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 withdraws
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 onely
                 we
                 pray
                 with
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   doth
                   help
                   our
                   infirmities
                   :
                
                 A
                 word
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 is
                 very
                 Emphatical
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   takes
                   us
                   into
                   his
                   arms
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   us
                   on
                   powerfully
                   against
                   those
                   infirmities
                   that
                   would
                   clog
                   ,
                   and
                   cloud
                   ,
                   and
                   depress
                   our
                   Spirits
                   in
                   duty
                   :
                
                 then
                 they
                 do
                 duties
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   materially
                   good
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   formally
                   well
                
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Spiritual
                   maner
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Evangelical
                   principles
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 
                   Evangelical
                   motives
                
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 
                   Evangelical
                   ends
                
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 redundancy
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   upon
                   whom
                   all
                   our
                   fruit
                   is
                   found
                   ,
                
                 Hos.
                 14.8
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 redundancy
                 of
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 Christ
                 
                   into
                   all
                   their
                   various
                   estates
                
                 ;
                 As
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 cheerfulness
                 ,
                 not
                 sinking
                 under
                 carnal
                 discouragements
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 chide
                 their
                 souls
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 on
                 the
                 42.
                 
                 
                   Psal.
                   ver
                   .
                   ult
                   .
                   Why
                   art
                   thou
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   soul
                   ?
                   and
                   why
                   art
                   thou
                   disquieted
                   within
                   me
                   ?
                   Hope
                   thou
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   shall
                   yet
                   praise
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   health
                   of
                   my
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   God
                   :
                
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 advanced
                 to
                 a
                 
                   prosperous
                   condition
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 
                   victorious
                   Faith
                   ,
                   triumphing
                   over
                
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 frowns
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   favors
                   of
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Joh.
                 5.4
                 .
                 For
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 and
                 Hezekiah
                 did
                 so
                 miserably
                 
                 lose
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Spring-tide
                   of
                   prosperity
                
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 Pauls
                 great
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 how
                 to
                 walk
                 unchangeably
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 great
                 
                   changes
                   ,
                   Phil.
                
                 4.11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Not
                   that
                   I
                   speak
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   want
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   learned
                   ,
                   in
                   whatsoever
                   state
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   therewith
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   both
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   abased
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   abound
                   :
                   Every
                   where
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   instructed
                   both
                   to
                   be
                   full
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   hungry
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   abound
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   need
                   .
                   I
                   can
                   do
                   all
                   things
                   through
                   Christ
                   that
                   strengthneth
                   me
                   ,
                
                 Phil.
                 4.13
                 .
                 the
                 same
                 Original
                 word
                 with
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 overgrieve
                 or
                 undergrieve
                 at
                 crosses
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Solomon
                 gives
                 that
                 wise
                 counsel
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 3.11
                 .
                 
                   My
                   son
                   ,
                   despise
                   not
                   the
                   chastening
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
                 
                   neither
                   be
                   weary
                   of
                   his
                   correction
                
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 faint
                 under
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 father
                 David
                 before
                 him
                 spake
                 as
                 seasonably
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   riches
                   increase
                   ,
                   set
                   not
                   your
                   hearts
                   upon
                   them
                   :
                
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 danger
                 as
                 our
                 Estates
                 are
                 greatned
                 ,
                 so
                 our
                 Affections
                 should
                 swell
                 to
                 an
                 inordinate
                 cleaving
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 these
                 evils
                 can
                 be
                 prevented
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 strengthning
                 grace
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavor
                 to
                 discover
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 God
                 inables
                 ,
                 
                   Christs
                   Title
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   possession
                   of
                   this
                   strengthning
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 by
                 a
                 threefold
                 Claim
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 
                   grace
                   of
                   Vnion
                
                 ,
                 so
                 learned
                 Divines
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Hypostatical
                   Vnion
                
                 ,
                 our
                 nature
                 being
                 so
                 highly
                 advanced
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 near
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ;
                 all
                 his
                 Saints
                 (
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 unworthy
                 )
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 
                   capacity
                   of
                   receiving
                   strengthning
                   grace
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                
                 as
                 Joh.
                 1.14
                 .
                 
                   And
                   the
                   word
                   was
                   made
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   dwelt
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   beheld
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   the
                   glory
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   onely
                   begotten
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   grace
                   and
                   truth
                   :
                
                 where
                 you
                 see
                 clearly
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   was
                   made
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 there
                 follows
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 
                   fulness
                   of
                   grace
                   and
                   truth
                
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 express
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Paul.
                   Col.
                
                 2.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 
                   For
                   in
                   him
                   dwelleth
                   all
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   the
                   Godhead
                   bodily
                   .
                
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 
                   fulness
                   in
                   him
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 empty
                 and
                 communicate
                 himself
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 necessities
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 
                   fulness
                   of
                   the
                   Godhead
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                
                 not
                 onely
                 
                 of
                 some
                 God-like
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   the
                   Godhead
                   ,
                
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 All
                 this
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Godhead
                   dwells
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Guest
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 ,
                 to
                 fix
                 his
                 
                   constant
                   abode
                
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 
                   bodily
                   ,
                   personally
                
                 ,
                 (
                 most
                 mysteriously
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 transciently
                 ,
                 
                   vertually
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   participation
                
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 degree
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 happy
                 purpose
                 hath
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 such
                 a
                 Spring
                 of
                 good
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Head
                   of
                   all
                   Principalities
                   and
                   Powers
                
                 in
                 that
                 ninth
                 verse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 as
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 verse
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 this
                 fountain
                 of
                 strengthning
                 Grace
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   Vnction
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   unction
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 giveth
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   by
                   measure
                
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 3.34
                 .
                 not
                 
                   by
                   drops
                   ,
                   and
                   measure
                   of
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                
                 Eph.
                 4.7
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   loveth
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   given
                   all
                   things
                   into
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 35.
                 of
                 Joh.
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 amongst
                 other
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 great
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                   Promise
                
                 was
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                   Messiah
                   was
                   the
                   grand
                   Promise
                   in
                   the
                   Old
                   Testament
                   :
                
                 And
                 this
                 he
                 pours
                 ,
                 not
                 drops
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 much
                 more
                 generally
                 
                   then
                   before
                
                 ;
                 as
                 Acts
                 2.17
                 .
                 
                   And
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   days
                   (
                   saith
                   God
                   )
                   I
                   will
                   pour
                   out
                   my
                   Spirit
                   upon
                   all
                   flesh
                   :
                
                 And
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 Unction
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 glorious
                 things
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 communicated
                 unto
                 poor
                 sinners
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 compare
                 Isa.
                 61.1
                 .
                 with
                 Luke
                 4.18
                 .
              
               
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 it
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 allow
                 the
                 expression
                 ,
                 being
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 as
                 a
                 
                   publike
                   person
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 Names
                 are
                 
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 those
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 had
                 given
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Son.
                
                 
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 
                   Commission
                   under
                   the
                   Broad
                   Seal
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                
                 to
                 be
                 
                   The
                   grand
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   for
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 the
                 common
                 Storehouse
                 of
                 their
                 strengthning
                 provision
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 he
                 doth
                 signanter
                 declare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 fully
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 6.27
                 .
                 when
                 he
                 bids
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Labor
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   meat
                   that
                   perisheth
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   endureth
                   to
                   everlasting
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   shall
                   give
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                
                 never
                 doubt
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   him
                   hath
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   sealed
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 that
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 published
                 concerning
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 1.16
                 .
                 
                   And
                   of
                   his
                   fulness
                   have
                   all
                   we
                   received
                   ,
                   and
                   grace
                   for
                   grace
                   .
                
                 It
                 seems
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 overflowing
                 fountain
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fully
                 opened
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 7.38
                 ,
                 39.
                 else
                 how
                 could
                 all
                 Believers
                 ,
                 with
                 John
                 ,
                 receive
                 of
                 his
                 fulness
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 full
                 fountain
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 drawn
                 dry
                 ,
                 though
                 communicated
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   grace
                   for
                   grace
                
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 accumulation
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 interpret
                 it
                 :
                 
                 or
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whether
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   additional
                   supplement
                
                 ,
                 we
                 receiving
                 the
                 
                   grace
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 
                   grace
                   of
                   the
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 :
                 or
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whether
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 correspondency
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 such
                 
                   proportionable
                   impressions
                   of
                   that
                   grace
                
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 capable
                 (
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 that
                 in
                 Christ
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 cannot
                 resemble
                 him
                 )
                 made
                 
                   upon
                   us
                
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 print
                 upon
                 the
                 wax
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 characters
                 upon
                 the
                 Son
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 
                   visible
                   stamps
                
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Peter
                 they
                 are
                 expresly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 such
                 Divine
                 dispositions
                 so
                 incorporated
                 ,
                 so
                 naturalized
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 good
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 springs
                 not
                 from
                 
                   external
                   motives
                
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 from
                 an
                 
                   inward
                   principle
                
                 of
                 new
                 Nature
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 acting
                 from
                 this
                 new
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 good
                 with
                 more
                 
                   constancy
                   and
                   delight
                
                 then
                 others
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 doth
                 John
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 1
                 Joh.
                 17.
                 
                   v.
                   The
                   Law
                   was
                   given
                   by
                   Moses
                   ,
                   but
                   Grace
                   and
                   Truth
                   came
                   by
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 In
                 Moses
                 Law
                 there
                 were
                 
                   shadowing
                   Types
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   substantial
                   Truth
                   of
                   them
                
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 
                   Predictions
                   and
                   Prophesies
                
                 ,
                 here
                 fulfilling
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 Christ
                 saith
                 in
                 the
                 10.
                 
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 John
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   it
                   more
                   abundantly
                   ,
                
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 
                   a
                   perfect
                   Savior
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   answer
                   the
                   greatest
                   exigencies
                
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 poor
                 sheep
                 ,
                 
                   maintaining
                   their
                   lives
                
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Wolvish
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 third
                 particular
                 follows
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   various
                   sweetness
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   variety
                   of
                   that
                   strengthning
                   grace
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 encouragement
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 
                   fivefold
                   Stream
                
                 ,
                 flowing
                 from
                 this
                 living
                 Spring
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Here
                 is
                 strength
                 from
                 
                   the
                   electing
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 
                   fundamental
                   Stone
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   strength
                   and
                   support
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   :
                
                 The
                 foundation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Eternal
                 building
                 lies
                 there
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 1.45
                 .
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   chosen
                   us
                   in
                   him
                   before
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   blame
                   before
                   him
                   in
                   love
                   ,
                   having
                   predestinated
                   us
                   unto
                   the
                   adoption
                   of
                   children
                   by
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   pleasure
                   of
                   his
                   will
                   :
                
                 Grace
                 and
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 is
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Here
                 is
                 strength
                 from
                 
                   the
                   transacting
                   grace
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 agreement
                 
                   betwixt
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   God
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 so
                 many
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   would
                   undertake
                   for
                   those
                   many
                   ,
                
                 God
                 did
                 accept
                 his
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 then
                 Christ
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 strength
                 in
                 this
                 transaction
                 ;
                 as
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.9
                 .
                 
                   According
                   to
                   his
                   purpose
                   and
                   grace
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   us
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   before
                   the
                   world
                   began
                   :
                
                 how
                 possibly
                 given
                 us
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 began
                 ?
                 why
                 ?
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 in
                 his
                 negotiating
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Here
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 strength
                 also
                 in
                 
                   the
                   converting
                   grace
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 He
                 hath
                 saved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   called
                   us
                   with
                   an
                   holy
                   calling
                   ,
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   works
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   purpose
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 What
                 purpose
                 and
                 grace
                 ?
                 
                   That
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.9
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 graciously
                 purpose
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 infallibly
                 effected
                 .
                 
                 A
                 place
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
                 Palestina
                 1200
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 the
                 learned
                 Divines
                 made
                 excellent
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   cut
                   asunder
                   the
                   sinews
                   of
                   Pelagianism
                   ,
                
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 still
                 of
                 Arminianism
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 that
                 weed
                 revived
                 ,
                 as
                 learned
                 Dr.
                 Featly
                 makes
                 it
                 most
                 clearly
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Pelagius
                   Redivivus
                
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 strength
                 likewise
                 in
                 
                   the
                   
                   assisting
                   grace
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 when
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 new
                 supplies
                 communicated
                 from
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 us
                 to
                 perform
                 every
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 our
                 sharpest
                 sufferings
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ;
                 as
                 Paul
                 assures
                 himself
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 1.19
                 .
                 
                   For
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   this
                   shall
                   turn
                   to
                   my
                   salvation
                   ,
                   through
                   your
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 rich
                 
                   proportion
                   of
                   strength
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   crowning
                   and
                   persevering
                   in
                   him
                
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 
                   '
                   Devil
                
                 himself
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 
                   rend
                   us
                   off
                
                 ,
                 we
                 standing
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 being
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   God
                
                 (
                 not
                 onely
                 through
                 our
                 Faith
                 )
                 
                   to
                   salvation
                
                 :
                 The
                 father
                 will
                 hold
                 the
                 childe
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 poor
                 childe
                 
                   through
                   weakness
                
                 let
                 go
                 his
                 hold
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 follows
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 improvement
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 seasonable
                 and
                 short
                 Application
                 .
                 
              
               
                 A
                 serious
                 and
                 seasonable
                 invitation
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 
                   who
                   are
                   yet
                   strangers
                   unto
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   seek
                   acquaintance
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   interest
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 wholesom
                 counsel
                 ,
                 Job
                 22.21
                 .
                 
                   Acquaint
                   now
                   thy self
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   at
                   peace
                   ,
                   thereby
                   good
                   shall
                   come
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 
                   worlds
                   condemnation
                   with
                   a
                   witness
                   ,
                   yea
                   with
                   a
                   vengeance
                   ,
                
                 That
                 
                   light
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   loved
                   darkness
                   better
                   then
                   light
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   deeds
                   were
                   evil
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 most
                 unhappy
                 mistake
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Sin
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   evils
                
                 hinders
                 them
                 from
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   good
                   :
                
                 This
                 ,
                 this
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 will
                 fully
                 
                   justifie
                   him
                   in
                   their
                   eternal
                   condemnation
                   ,
                
                 being
                 that
                 he
                 so
                 seriously
                 
                   sought
                   unto
                   them
                
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 
                   his
                   outward
                   Ministery
                
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 23.37
                 .
                 
                   O
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   thou
                   that
                   killest
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   stonest
                   them
                   which
                   are
                   sent
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   how
                   often
                   would
                   I
                   have
                   gathered
                   thy
                   children
                   together
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   a
                   hen
                   gathereth
                   her
                   chickens
                   under
                   her
                   wings
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   would
                   not
                
                 !
                 by
                 those
                 Prophets
                 which
                 thou
                 didst
                 kill
                 .
              
               
                 Themistocles
                 (
                 as
                 Story
                 reports
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 lower
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 much
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 a
                 yong
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 which
                 scorned
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 grew
                 to
                 his
                 greatness
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 sought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 Themistocles
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   both
                   both
                   grown
                   wise
                   ,
                   but
                   too
                   late
                   .
                
                 If
                 when
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   his
                   Ministery
                   ,
                
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 maner
                 stands
                 and
                 
                   knocks
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   of
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 speaking
                 this
                 melting
                 language
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 those
                 great
                 sinners
                 the
                 Laodiceans
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 3.20
                 .
                 
                   If
                   any
                   will
                   hear
                   my
                   voyce
                   ,
                   and
                   open
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   come
                   into
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   sup
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   with
                   me
                   :
                
                 If
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 deny
                 him
                 entertainment
                 
                 when
                 he
                 thus
                 condescends
                 
                   to
                   seek
                   to
                   you
                
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 seek
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   eternal
                
                 welfare
                 ;
                 wonder
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 afterwards
                 you
                 see
                 you
                 are
                 
                   wise
                   too
                   late
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 
                   house
                   shall
                   have
                   shut
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   begin
                   to
                   stand
                   without
                   knocking
                   ,
                   and
                   crying
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   open
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 repulse
                 you
                 with
                 this
                 doleful
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   not
                   whence
                   you
                   are
                
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ye
                 will
                 complement
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 beginning
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   have
                   eaten
                   and
                   drunk
                   in
                   thy
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   hast
                   taught
                   in
                   our
                   streets
                   :
                
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 resolutely
                 persist
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 wilfully
                 rejected
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 
                   eternal
                   confusion
                   ,
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whence
                   ye
                   are
                   ,
                   depart
                   from
                   me
                   all
                   ye
                   workers
                   of
                   iniquity
                   .
                
                 O
                 all
                 ye
                 who
                 have
                 tasted
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 which
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 Rock
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 to
                 rescue
                 poor
                 
                   deluded
                   ,
                   seduced
                   souls
                
                 from
                 under
                 their
                 prejudices
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 other
                 temptations
                 ,
                 which
                 alienate
                 them
                 from
                 
                   him
                   who
                   is
                   their
                   only
                   happiness
                   .
                
                 O
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 tread
                 in
                 their
                 steps
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 1
                 40
                 ,
                 41.
                 when
                 
                   Andrew
                   had
                   found
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 presently
                 he
                 findes
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Simon
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   found
                   the
                   Messias
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   being
                   interpreted
                   ,
                   the
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   Jesus
                   :
                
                 at
                 least
                 endeavor
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 Jesus
                 in
                 Gospel
                 means
                 ;
                 and
                 v.
                 44
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 
                   Philip
                   having
                   found
                   Christ
                   ,
                   findeth
                   Nathanael
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   found
                   him
                   of
                   whom
                   Moses
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   did
                   write
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   of
                   Nazareth
                   .
                
                 
                 Observe
                 ,
                 they
                 speak
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 things
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 ;
                 a
                 good
                 copy
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 your
                 carnal
                 friends
                 :
                 Thus
                 the
                 Samaritan
                 woman
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 4.
                 though
                 in
                 her
                 parley
                 with
                 Christ
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 carnal
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 9
                 ,
                 11.
                 yet
                 being
                 convinced
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   a
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 19.
                 upon
                 this
                 she
                 
                   bears
                   her
                   water-pot
                
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 into
                 
                   the
                   City
                   to
                   the
                   men
                
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 28.
                 
                   saying
                   ,
                   Come
                   and
                   see
                   a
                   man
                   which
                   hath
                   told
                   me
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   did
                   :
                   Is
                   not
                   this
                   the
                   Christ
                   ?
                
                 ver
                 .
                 29.
                 
                 Her
                 invitation
                 was
                 so
                 effectual
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 men
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 v.
                 30.
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 believed
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 she
                 won
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 credulity
                 ;
                 so
                 may
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 endeavor
                 to
                 gain
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 mindes
                 :
                 
                   But
                   many
                   more
                   believed
                   because
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   word
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 41.
                 
                 How
                 would
                 this
                 woman
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 their
                 acceptance
                 of
                 her
                 invitation
                 ?
                 How
                 will
                 they
                 
                   eternally
                   bless
                   God
                
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 Why
                 will
                 not
                 you
                 endeavor
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 carnal
                 friends
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 of
                 everlasting
                 triumphing
                 mutually
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 BEhold
                 ,
                 
                 
                   what
                   convincing
                   reason
                   all
                   you
                   Saints
                   ▪
                   here
                   have
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   high
                   value
                   upon
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 He
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   The
                   Rock
                   of
                   Ages
                   ,
                
                 Isa.
                 26.3
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 upon
                 the
                 strongest
                 grounds
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 73.26
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Rock
                   of
                   his
                   Heart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Portion
                   for
                   ever
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   of
                   God
                   beholding
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 17.
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 North
                 (
                 so
                 Chaldea
                 lay
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 Judea
                 )
                 Hereupon
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 when
                 Habakuk
                 saw
                 
                   a
                   bitter
                   and
                   hasty
                   Nation
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 
                   Chaldeans
                   ,
                   Hab.
                
                 1.6
                 .
                 threatning
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 beginning
                 to
                 ruine
                 Judah
                 (
                 its
                 probable
                 the
                 Captivity
                 was
                 then
                 begun
                 )
                 
                   appeals
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 language
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Art
                   not
                   thou
                   from
                   everlasting
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   O
                   Rock
                   God.
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Micahs
                 Dialect
                 (
                 its
                 sweet
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 harmonious
                 breathings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 several
                 Prophets
                 )
                 chap.
                 5.2
                 .
                 who
                 speaking
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   as
                   the
                   Ruler
                   in
                   Israel
                
                 (
                 there
                 's
                 his
                 strength
                 )
                 addes
                 ,
                 
                   Whose
                   goings
                   forth
                   have
                   been
                   from
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   Eternity
                   .
                
              
               
                 Where
                 is
                 your
                 Faith
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Eternal
                   Rock
                
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 emboldened
                 to
                 frequent
                 actings
                 upon
                 for
                 all
                 new
                 supplies
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 Romans
                 1.17
                 .
                 Paul
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   righteousness
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   revealed
                   from
                   faith
                   to
                   faith
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 righteousness
                 enough
                 for
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 faith
                 after
                 another
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   grace
                   upon
                   grace
                   '
                
                 though
                 the
                 
                   actings
                   of
                   faith
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   often
                   repeated
                   ,
                
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 very
                 pleasing
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 O
                 remember
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 where
                 your
                 strength
                 lieth
                 ;
                 and
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 you
                 do
                 learn
                 this
                 
                   Art
                   of
                   Memory
                
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 cost
                 you
                 very
                 dear
                 ,
                 many
                 a
                 
                   smarting
                   whipping
                
                 :
                 The
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 provokes
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 sometimes
                 severe
                 with
                 his
                 beloved
                 children
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 method
                 of
                 his
                 proceedings
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   He
                   whips
                   them
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   dependance
                   upon
                   his
                   grace
                   ,
                   by
                   Spiritual
                   desertions
                   :
                
                 A
                 most
                 sharp
                 remedy
                 ,
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 other
                 afflictions
                 .
                 His
                 gracious
                 presence
                 doth
                 
                   sweeten
                   every
                   thing
                   ,
                   his
                   absence
                   will
                   embitter
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   David
                
                 found
                 this
                 by
                 woful
                 experience
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 groan
                 so
                 sadly
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 51.8
                 .
                 
                   Make
                   me
                   to
                   hear
                   joy
                   and
                   gladness
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   bones
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   broken
                   may
                   rejoyce
                   :
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   broke
                   his
                   conscience
                   by
                   sinning
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   God
                   would
                   break
                   his
                   bones
                   for
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 And
                 again
                 ver
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Restore
                   
                   to
                   me
                   the
                   joy
                   of
                   thy
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ver
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 
                   Create
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   clean
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   renew
                   a
                   right
                   Spirit
                   within
                   me
                   .
                
                 It
                 s
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 deserted
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 sensible
                 comforts
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 desire
                 their
                 restoring
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 proud
                 Arminian
                 say
                 what
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 David
                 was
                 not
                 become
                 
                   silius
                   irae
                
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 
                   silius
                   sub
                   ira
                
                 ,
                 still
                 a
                 beloved
                 son
                 ,
                 he
                 begs
                 indeed
                 the
                 cleansing
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 a
                 
                   right
                   spirit
                
                 within
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   whips
                   his
                   children
                   to
                   an
                   improvement
                   of
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   by
                   suffering
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   holy
                   and
                   wise
                   providence
                   ,
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   some
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   scandalous
                   sin
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   draw
                   on
                   a
                   sharp
                   affliction
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 Saint
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 cure
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 makes
                 it
                 often
                 effectual
                 to
                 that
                 happy
                 end
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 
                   the
                   onely
                   proper
                   authors
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 Gods
                 permission
                 is
                 not
                 otiosa
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   eff●cax
                   permissio
                
                 ;
                 He
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 govern
                 its
                 
                   subserviency
                   to
                   the
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 good
                 out
                 of
                 evil
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 neither
                 suffer
                 evil
                 of
                 sin
                 or
                 punishment
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 David
                 too
                 clear
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 this
                 Rule
                 :
                 Hereby
                 the
                 Lord
                 whipped
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 mercy
                 from
                 his
                 Savior
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 51.1
                 .
                 
                   Have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   loving
                   kindeness
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   thy
                   tender
                   mercies
                   ,
                   blot
                   out
                   my
                   transgressions
                   .
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A43821-e200
           
             Acts
             24
             ,
             25
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             useth
             four
             Arguments
             to
             Vnity
             .
             Endeavoring
             to
             keep
             the
             Vnity
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Verse
             15.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             1.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             2.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             3.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Headship
             it self
             o●
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Respectu
               Dignitatis
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Respectu
               Regiminis
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Respectu
               Influxui
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Respectu
               Vnionis
            
             .
          
           
             The
             appropriation
             of
             Christs
             Headship
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Christs
             Title
             to
             this
             Headship
             of
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Luke
             19.10
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Pope
             no
             vicarious
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               v.
               Polau
               Sputag
            
             .
             p.
             3351.
             
          
           
             
               v.
               B●d●l
            
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Caution
             .
             It
             s
             dangerous
             to
             be
             injurious
             to
             any
             of
             Christs
             members
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             2.45
             .
          
           
             Verse
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Strong
             encouragement
             for
             all
             Christs
             members
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             16.28
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Contrary
             to
             Pau●s
             Doctrine
             .
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             To
             believe
             is
             mans
             act
             but
             faith
             is
             Gods
             gift
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.15
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.20
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Christs
             intention
             and
             expectation
             in
             giving
             gifts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             there
             should
             be
             a
             growth
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             last
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             growing
             up
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             3
             Growing
             up
             to
             Christ
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             grounds
             
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             Reason
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             stability
             in
             Christ.
             Stability
             in
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Stability
             of
             affection
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             11.
             
          
           
             Stability
             of
             conversation
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Improvement
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             In
             all
             conditions
             and
             relations
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             duties
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             for
             the
             working
             faith
             in
             Gods
             elect
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             For
             Citizens
             chiefly
             ,
             who
             enjoy
             such
             rich
             Gospel-advantage
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.22
             .
          
           
             Growth
             must
             be
             proportionable
             to
             the
             means
             you
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             Growth
             must
             be
             of
             all
             parts
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             For
             information
             concerning
             the
             Ministery
             .
             Consider
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Doubtles
             it
             is
             a
             great
             and
             provoking
             evil
             ,
             to
             cry
             down
             the
             whole
             Ministery
             ,
             because
             some
             seek
             themselvs
             ,
             or
             others
             of
             the
             Ministers
             affect
             too
             much
             power
             ,
             hereby
             the
             devil
             carries
             on
             his
             design
             
          
           
             Behold
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             in
             Christs
             intention
             in
             the
             giving
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             Ordinances
             and
             Ministery
             now
             cease
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             under
             another
             new
             Administration
             .
             A
             most
             dangerous
             and
             most
             unsound
             opinion
             .
          
           
             See
             Mr.
             Saltmarsh
             his
             Book
             called
             ,
             
               Beams
               of
               the
               bright
               morning
               Star.
            
             p.
             134
             &c.
             
          
           
             What
             another
             Administration
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Father
             through
             the
             Son
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             against
             this
             Interpretation
             of
             Mat.
             28
             20
             for
             his
             third
             Administration
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             Iude
             ver
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.9
             ,
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             is
             Truth
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             is
             this
             love
             ?
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             is
             it
             to
             speak
             or
             follow
             the
             Truth
             in
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
          
           
             Scripturae
             plenitudinem
             adoro
             .
          
           
             Truthing
             it
             in
             Love
             ,
             a
             good
             motto
             for
             Saints
             .
             Doctr.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Ioh.
             2.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             Truthing
             it
             in
             love
             so
             useful
             .
          
           
             What
             Truth
             and
             Love
             do
             to
             prevent
             evils
             ,
             singly
             considered
             .
          
           
             ●
             Tim.
             4.3
             ,
             4
             1
             Cor.
             10.28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             What
             Truth
             &
             Love
             do
             to
             promote
             the
             best
             good
             of
             Saints
             ,
             being
             joyntly
             considered
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.25
             .
          
           
             What
             Truth
             and
             Love
             being
             joyntly
             considered
             .
             1
             Cor.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             after
             the
             Passover
             ,
             not
             after
             Easter
             ,
             if
             truly
             translated
             ,
             Acts
             12.4
             .
             
               vid.
               Minshul●s
               Dict.
            
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Acts
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2.27
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             both
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             yet
             sometime
             the
             former
             included
             in
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Helps
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             Governments
             ,
             Elders
             .
          
           
             No●e
             this
             grand
             Imposture
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Vse
             of
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Two
             dangerous
             Regiments
             .
          
           
             Captare
             impacata
             &
             inquieta
             tempora
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             book
             in
             quarto
             ,
             called
             
               Look
               about
               you
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             3
             Vse
             of
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               Errors
               are
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Contrafidem
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Infide
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Praeterfidem
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             Elephante
             melancholia
             transit
             in
             nutrimentum
             corporis
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             Elephants
             be
             
               maximae
               virtutis
               &
               maximi
               intellectus
            
             ,
             yet
             
               gregatim
               semper
               in
               cedunt
            
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             
               uociva
               as
               solivaga
            
             are
             .
             
               Homini
               erranti
               viam
               ostendit
            
             .
          
           
             Rules
             concerning
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             pursuance
             of
             it
             .
             1.
             
             Rule
             about
             Truth
             .
             Ezek.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             Eph
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Cassianus
             his
             Collat.
             2.
             
               de
               discretione
               ,
               cap
            
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Rule
             about
             Truth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Rule
             about
             Truth
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Jus
             Divinum
             nititur
             verbo
             Divino
             .
             Ames
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Rule
             about
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Rule
             about
             Truth
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Rule
             about
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Inclinus
             ad
             neutram
             partem
             sit
             Dominis
             ●●rius●
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Rule
             about
             Love.
             1
             Cor.
             16.14
             .
             Eph
             5.2
             .
             Col.
             3.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Rule
             about
             Love.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Rule
             about
             Love.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Rule
             about
             Love.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Basil.
             Eph
             5
             2
             ▪
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Rule
             about
             Love.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Rule
             about
             Love.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.27
             .
             &
             3.15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Concordi●
             communa
             periculum
             ●oll●t●r
             .
          
           
             Livy
             ,
             l.
             28.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43821-e13130
           
             3
             Epist.
             ver
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Verse
               3.
            
             
             Non
             vis
             errare
             ?
             ego
             sum
             via
             ;
             non
             vis
             falli
             ?
             ego
             sum
             veritas
             ;
             non
             vis
             mori
             ?
             ego
             sum
             vita
             ;
             non
             habes
             quā
             eas
             nisi
             per
             Christum
             ;
             non
             habes
             quò
             eas
             nisi
             ad
             Christum
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43821-e13810
           
             Ezek.
             28.3
             .
          
           
             
               Sermo
               Dei
               est
               sicut
               hamus
               non
               capit
               nisi
               capiatur
               .
            
             Aug.
             1
             Cor.
             9.19
             ,
             to
             22.
             four
             times
             together
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             8.18
             .
             Division
             .
             1.
             part
             .
          
           
             1.
             persons
             
               
                 Exhorting
              
               
                 Exhorted
                 .
              
            
          
           
             2.
             part
             .
             substance
             of
             Exhortatiō
             Be
             strong
             .
             3.
             part
             .
             The
             rock
             of
             thy
             strength
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             grace
             that
             is
             in
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
          
           
             Explic.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Non
               satis
               babuit
               humerorū
            
             was
             said
             of
             one
             who
             wanted
             strength
             proportionable
             to
             his
             work
             .
          
           
             Some
             copies
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             others
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             both
             will
             come
             to
             one
             purpose
             ,
             though
             the
             last
             more
             full
             and
             indeed
             more
             probable
             .
          
           
             In
             Christ
             Fulness
             Redundancy
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Prophetical
             fulnes
             of
             grace
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Strength
             in
             his
             word
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Strength
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             priestly
             fulness
             of
             grace
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Christs
             gracious
             satisfaction
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Christs
             gracious
             intercession
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Christs
             Kingly
             fulness
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Christs
             powerful
             suppressing
             his
             enemies
             
          
           
             Chap
             18.
             last
             verse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christs
             powerful
             advancing
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.13
             .
             Psal
             103.
             
          
           
             Mat
             16
             18.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             redundancy
             of
             grace
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             1
             Redundancy
             of
             his
             grace
             into
             all
             their
             faculties
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.12
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Redundancy
             of
             the
             grace
             in
             Christ
             into
             all
             the
             graces
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Redundancy
             of
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             into
             all
             their
             duties
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Redundancy
             of
             the
             grace
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             into
             the
             various
             estates
             of
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             62.10
             .
          
           
             1.
             part
             .
             Christs
             title
             unto
             ,
             &
             possession
             of
             this
             strengthening
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             threefold
             ▪
             1.
             
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             Vnion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             Vnction
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Camer
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             3
             part
             .
             The
             various
             sweetnes
             &
             sweet
             variety
             of
             the
             strengthning
             grace
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Applic.
             
          
           
             A
             serious
             invitation
             for
             al
             strangers
             to
             seek
             acquaintance
             with
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             Iesus
             Christ.
             Ioh.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             
               Vid
               L.
               Verulans
            
             Apothegmes
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             See
             in
             Arminius
             his
             Works
             ,
             a
             notable
             Discourse
             about
             Gods
             Providence
             in
             mens
             sins
             .
             
               Deus
               non
               permittit
               peccatum
               tanquam
               otiosus
               spectator
               ,
               sed
               eff●●aci
               quadam
               permissione
               ,
               quamvis
               nullo
               modo
               sit
               Author
               peccati
               .